Alexandrea Ad Ægyptum a Guide to the Ancient and Modern Town ...

ALEXANDR IA MUNIC IPALITY

A GUIDE TO THE ANCIENT AND

MODERN TOWN,AND TO ITS

G R A E C O - R O M A N MUS E UM

BY E V. B R E C C I A

BERGAMOISTITUTO ITAL IANO D '

ARTI GRAF ICHE1 92 2

COPYR IGHT

OFF IC I NE D E LL’I S

'

I‘

ITUTO I TALIAN O D ’

A RT I G RA F I CHE BE RGA MO .

had exerc i sed the ir refined in tel l igence, where the love of

ga in was equa l led on ly by the love of p leasure ,and

where women were as beau t ifu l as they were fra i l ?Noth ing rema ined ! The sadnes s of dea th was every

where . The area of the town shrunk more and more,

and the ceme teries, wh ich orig ina l ly were s i tua ted to

the Eas t and Wes t,encroached upon and a lmos t en t i

rely usurped the land former ly crowded by hab i ta t ion s .

(fig .

Here and there s tood a so l i ta ry pa lm tree,i ts leafy

cres t,h igh above i ts long naked trunk

,floa t ing mournfu l ly

in the northern breeze . C leopa tra’s Need le and Pompey

’

s

P i l lar,in me lancho ly pride ,

l ike two g ian ts surviv ing the

d isaster, gazed at one another from afar and to ld each

other a ta le of sorrowS lowly but sure ly the sand

,in the id le and abandon

ed harbour,was s i l t ing up the she l tering ports tha t had

he ld the m ighty flee t s of the He l len is t ic epoch .

To the grea t Mohamed A l i be longs the cred i t of resusc i ta t ing the dead town of A lexandria . Success rap id lyfol lowed h is courageous in i t ia t ive . The remode l l ing of

the Mahmud ia Cana l in 1 8 1 9, toge ther wi th the worksundertaken in the harbour of Eunostos

,he lped A lexandria

to recover part of the commerc ial act iv i ty wh ich had

been so prom inen t a feature of her former l ife . The

Prince offered safe and l ibera l hosp i ta l ity to European s,and the ir trad ing co lon ies grew in number very qu ick lv .

Dea th gave way to l ife,and in 1 882

,when the Bri t ish

occupied A lexandri a, it s popu la t ion was some ten t imeswha t i t had been at the commencemen t of the cen tury.

S ince then ,the town has increased enormou s lv in wea l th

,

popu la t ion and area .

The Alexandrians of to day have been accused of

ignori ng or neg lect ing the rema in s of the ir c i ty’

s gloriouspas t , for the ir feverish act iv i ty in leve l l ing and bu i lding,cau ses many prec ious monumen ts to be broken or coveredup, perhaps for ever. Th is s ta te of th ings has been fortwo genera t ions a source of anx ie ty and sorrow to ar

chaeo log ists and to h istorians,bu t in spi te of vanda l ism

there are s t i l l many in teres t ing th ings to be seen in the

town of the Pto lem ies . Noth ing i s more fa lse than the

w ide ly spread idea tha t A lexand ria has noth ing to showto i ts v is i tors . Th is fict ion has a r isen from the facttha t Alexandria i s ow ing to it s pos i t ion , a po in t of arriva l and a po in t of departure . The touris t arr ives in

Egypt eager to see the Pyram ids and the grand ru ins

of Pharaon ic c iv i l isa t ion whose descrip t ion have st irredh is imag ina t ion s ince ch i ldhood . When he return s

,he

i s homes ick or anx iou s to see other coun tr ies . A lex

andria,for him

,i s noth ing bu t a port . But i f he does

not tarry, he w i l l have but an incomple te idea of the

marve l lous h is tory of th is coun t ry, dead a hundred t imes

and a hundred t imes resusc i ta ted,and he wi l l leave

w i th a regre t tab le gap in"

the series of h i s impress ionsand h is knowledge . We hope to demon s tra te th is c learly.

Perhaps I may be a l lowed to add a few words tothe in troduct ion to the firs t ed i t ion . I t i s pleasan t tobe able to s ta te tha t the growing in terest of trave l lersin A lexandria has made i t necessary to reprin t th is vo

lume . The t own is improv ing rapid ly and con t inuou s lyin hygiene, comfort and a l l modern progress. The ex

tens ive new pub l ic parks , the broad quays now constructed a long the sea fron t

,the dra inage works

,the

openi ng of new hote ls,render a s tay at A lexandria both

pleasant and hea l thy . Trave l lers and v is i tors,more nu

merous every day, keep on add ing to the chorus of pra i setha t hyg ien ists have given to the cl ima te of our town

and its suburbs from Ramleh to Abukir.We iga l l , the

Engl ish h is torian ,recen t ly affirmed from h i s persona l ex

perience, tha t there was perhaps no c l ima te in the worldtha t cou ld riva l tha t of Alexandria towards the beg inn ingof summer (0

°

As for the present volume,I ough t to say tha t i t i s

not a s imple repr in t , bu t an a lmost en t irely new work,

carefu l ly revised and much deve loped .

Some readers wou ld perhaps have preferred a moredefin i te pronouncemen t on ques t ions of A lexandrian topography ; but the s tuden t knows we l l tha t in these quest ions doubt i s often the most sc ien t ific conc lus ion .

The Bibl iography wh ich fo l lows each sec t ion, g ives

the mos t impor tan t pub l ica t ions on the subjec t , and a l l

these publ ica t ions , or very near ly a l l,can be consu l ted

in the Archaeo logica l l ibrary wh ich is a t tached to the

Museum and wh ich is opened to the pub l ic at the same

hours as the Museum.

I t i s my plea san t du ty to thank the Ist i tu to I ta l ianod

’

Art i Grafiche for the care i t has taken in the pri n t ingand i l lus tra t ing of the vo lume .

The photograph s, for the mos t part, have been takenby Mr. Re iser; many are due to the friend ly he lp of

Dr. Arnoldo R iett i,others were prov ided by Mr. C .

Mamluk, and some by Mr. Mohamed Saudi .

My s incere and gra tefu l thanks are due to my la te

( 1 ) c Th e re i s pe rh a p s n o c l im a te m th e en t i re wo rl d s o p erfec t a s t h a t

o f A l e x an i r i a i n th e e a r ly s u'

n m e r (WE IG ALL , Lif e a n d Times of C l eop atra

, Queen of Egygt, p .

friend Fa ther J . Fa ivre,S . J .

,to Professeur G. Le

febvre and to the la te Mr. V . Nourri sson,who a l l

gave me the ir w i l l ing he lp in the thankless task of the

correct ion of the proofs . Fa ther Fa ivre k ind ly rev ised

my en t i re manuscri pt.F ina l ly I must not forge t to thank D r. A lexander

Granvi l le, the Ex-D irector Genera l of the Mun ic ipa l i ty,a man of broad and en l ightened m ind, whose des ire i twas tha t the book shou ld be we l l prin ted and fu l ly i l

lu stra ted .

E . BRECC IA.

F i g . 2 .

PREFAC E TO THE ENGLISH ED IT ION

Th i s tr a n s l a t i on wa s r eady ea r ly i n 1 9 1 7,bu t i ts p r i n ti ng

ha s been del ay ed by th e wa r,by str i kes a nd the ma ny other

d iffi cu l t i es th a t n owa day s r ender p ubl i ca ti on s l ow a nd n u

cer ta i n .

I wi sh to tha nk M .

’ C. C. Edga r for the i nva l u a b l e help

he ha s g i ven me i n br i ng i ng ou t th i s work.

Th e p roof s wer e r ea d by h i m,by D .

’ Al ex . Gra nv i l l e a nd

by M i ss Ma r i ca Fabr i . If th i s Ed i ti on shou l d p rove a ccep

tabl e to my Eng l i sh readers,i t w i l l be grea tly du e to the

cons ta n t a nd r eady help I ha ve r eceived f rom these f r i end s .Th e l a te Si r Arma n d R ufi

'

er very cour teou s ly r ead through

the chap ter on Mumm ifi ca ti on wh i ch I ha ve wr i tten esp eci a l ly

for the Eng l i sh Ed i tion .

Ma ny addi t i ons ha ve a l so been ma de i n the tex t a nd nu

merous new i l l ustr a t i on s h a ve been a dded . The p resen t workcon sti tu tes i n some way th e nu cl eus or the g round-p l a n of a

l a rger work wh i ch I am p rep a r ing i n my na ti ve l a nguage,

on the H i story of Al exa ndr i a and i ts Ci v i l i sa t i on .

J a nu a ry 1 920.

T H E MO D E R N TOWN

E n on i l h u tto d e l d e s e r to u r t a n te

e n o n l a fu g a. d e i b a rb a r l c i a n n i

v a l se a d om a re qu e l l a b a l d a fi g l i a

d e l g re co e ro e .

A l a c re i n d u s t re a l a. su a te rz a v i ta

e l l a so rg e a , so l l e c i t a nd o i fa t i .

CA RDUCC I , Od i B a rba re ,A l ess a n d r i a .

Popu l a t ion . According to the la s t census the popu la t ionof A lexandria amou n ts ( 1 9 1 7) to inhabi tan t s approx i

ma te l y . As for th e e lemen t s and na t iona l i t ies t ha t compose i t,i t i s t rue to say, m u ta t i s mu ta nd i s , tha t th e condi t ions of theGraeco-Roman epoch are close l y pa ra l le l led ; on ce more Alexandria can be defined as a cosmopol itan c i ty . Nea rlyfore igners can be coun ted amongs t her inhabi tan ts , of whomabou t are Greeks , more than I ta l ian s

,a nd seve ra l

t housand Fren ch . Engl ish and othe r Bri t i sh subjects (Ma l tese ,Indian s), Au strian s , Ge rmans , Syrian s , and Armen ian s ; there a re

a lso cer ta in numbe rs of Tu rks,Sw i ss , Span ia rds , Ame rican s, n a

t ires of Ba rba ry a nd of Morocco,and R u ssians . Each coun try

is represen ted by a Con su l .From a re l igious poin t of view va rie ty is no less marked .

The ma jori ty is na tu ra l l y Mu ssu lma n,bu t t here a re a lso man y

Ca tho l ics of diffe ren t ri tes , man y members of the OrthodoxChu rch . Pro te s tan ts. Is ra e l i tes , e tc . A l l the re l ig ion s repre se n

ted in Egypt have chu rche s or temples a t Alexan d r ia : for someindeed Alex andria i s t he princ i pa l sea t o f re l ig ious a u thorit y .

One migh t be incl ined to be l ieve tha t su ch a va rie t y of races

,la nguages , re l ig i ons , a nd mann e rs cou ld not con s t i tu te a

town whose essen t ia l qu a l i t ies a re prec ise ly tolera nce and reci

proca l respec t . Alexandria, howeve r, is a proof tha t mu ch pre judice and ra cia l hatred , mu ch chauvin ism

,much re l i giou s fana t i

c ism may grow mi lder, and may even disa ppea r,when a ra ce

or a na t iona l i t y has occa s ion t o l ive in da i l y con tac t w i t h otherraces and other n a t iona l i t ies, and ca n lea rn tha t each one ofthem h as qua li t ies tha t can not bu t be appre cia ted an d fau l tst ha t may be tole ra ted .

Shou l d any m is fortune take p lace in one sect ion of t h e popu la t ion i t i s cons ide red as a misfor tune for th e othe rs too, anda l l w i th touching un an imity t ry the ir u tmost to remedy i t .Each re ta in s his po l i t ica l

,socia l and mora l idea l , bu t they a l l

respect tha t of othe rs,and no one in s ists tha t h is i s the bes t

or th e finest and tha t i t ough t to gove rn the world .

Such,briefly , i s the admirable sta te of things i n A lex a ndr ia

w i th rega rd to the socia l re la t ion s of the in habi ta n t s . I t i s ev iden ttha t among so man y sec t ions t he re are su re t o be e lemen tstha t leave mu ch to be desi red , bu t let u s has ten to add

,to th e

credi t of th e town , th a t in proport ion to the n umbe r of i tsinhabitan ts

,crimes commi t ted i n Alexandr ia a re in fe r i or i n

number and i n gra vi t y to those of ot her town s w i th popu la t ion sequa l i n s ize .

The Alex andrian s of today can be cons idered w i thou t dou btamongs t th e mos t hospi tab le people i n th e world : Ge la l -e l -D i nben Mokram

,Master of those who kn ow by hea r t wou ld be

su rprised how he cou ld have su ng i n former days He whodescends a t Alexa ndria rece ives a s gi ft of hospi ta l i ty On lywa ter, or the descr i pt ion of th e Column El Sa ua r i . Whenone w ishes to t re a t him we l l , t he y go so fa r a s to give himFresh a i r

,and poin t the Pha ros ou t to him . They a lso

describe the sea and i t s waves . Adding a l so a descri p t i onof the la rge Greek ba rques . Le t no t the gu es t have hope ofrece i ving bread For i n tha t place t he re i s n o man who ca n

read tha t let te r

Adm i n i s tra t ive O rga n i sa t i on . Alexandria i s a Gove rnora te . The Town has been admin i ste red sin ce 1 890 by a Mun ic ipa l Counc i l of 2 8 members , 8 of whom are nomina ted by theGovernmen t

,6 a re ex-offici o members, 6 a re chosen by th e ge

ne ra l e lectors (i . e . c i t izens pay ing a re n t of l E, 7 5 per an

num), 3 are e lected by Importe rs , 3 by Exporte rs , and 2 byL a nd lords (house-own ers). More t ha n 3 membe rs of the same

na t iona l i ty ca n not be e lec ted . The Gove rn or of the Town i sPres iden t of th e Coun ci l . Th e membe rs a re d ivided in to commi t tees to supervi se the differen t se rvices .The Cou nc i l choose s a De lega t i on b which i s i ts pe rmanent

admin ist ra t i ve and execu t ive body . Th e De lega t ion i s composedof 7 membe rs bes ides the V i ce-Pres iden t of the Cou nci l

,who

i s a membe r by right,a nd who p res ides ove r i t . The di rection

and su pe rvi s ion of a l l the se rv ices a re en t rusted to a DirectorGene ra l who

,w i thou t ha ving a vote

,a ttends the mee t ings of

the Coun c i l , of th e De lega t ion , and of th e Commi t tees . The

Mu n ici pa l Se rvice comprises the fo l low ing bra nches : I . Admi n i stra t ion and Lega l

,2 . Rece ip ts , 3 . Te chn ica l

, 4. Sca vengin g, 5 .

Pa rks a nd P lan ta t ions,6 . San i ta ry , 7 . Ve te r ina ry , 8 . Arch aeo

logica l , 9 . L ibrary,

IO . Fire Brigade . A t the end of each yea rthe Admin is t ra ti on publ ishes a volume of th e re por ts of th eHeads of the Depa rtmen ts on th e progre ss of th e va r ious ser

Vi ces .In spite of the tendency of th e Gove rnmen t t o cen tra l ise in

Ca i ro the d i rect ion of a l l branches of Admin i st ra t ion , Al ex a ndria s t i l l rema ins the sea t of the Mixed Cou r t of Appea l , Cu stoms , Ports a nd L ighthou ses

,the Ma r ine

,San i ta ry , and Qua

ra n t ine Cou n c i l,and the Post Office . For th e Admin is tra t i on of

Pub li c Secu ri ty,

and for t he prope r con tro l of othe r publ icse rvice s which do not depend on th e Mu n i c ip a l i t y

,the t own

and i ts su bu rbs form wha t i s cal led a Gove rnora te . The Go

vernor ,'

who i s a t the same t ime (a s we have a l ready t e

ma rked) Pres iden t, by r ight , of the Mu n ic ipa l Cou ncil , i s the

represen ta t i ve of th e Sta te i n Alex andria . H e is ass is ted bya sub-governor

,and by the Commandan t o f t he A lex an dria Ci ty

Pol ice . Moreove r the Min i s te rs,t he Admin i stra t ion of the

Ca isse de la Dette P ub l ique,

a nd the Engl ish Dip loma t ic A

geney res ide i n Alexa ndria du r ing the summer mon ths .The fami ly of the Su l tan Spend a ce rta in portion of the

yea r a t the i r residence,th e Pa lace of Ras -e l—Tin .

Cl ima te , Hyg i ene , Comfort. In an t iqu i ty D iodo ru s ,

Strabo , Ammianus Marce l l i n ius , Qu in tu s-Cu rt ius , Ce lsu s and

Pl iny ha ve pra ised th e sa lu brity of the Alexa ndrian c l ima te .

This sa lubri ty cau sed the c i ty to be frequen ted by va le tud ina

r ians,just a s ce rta in except iona l l y she l tered town s on th e coa st

o f the Medi te rranean a re frequen ted a t th e presen t da y . Eve ryyear brough t a swa rm of a ristocra t i c pa t ien t s to Alex andria tobe t rea ted for con sumpt ion . At A lex an dria says St rabo,the wa ters of the Ni le begin t o rise a t th e beg in n ing of the

Summer,

fi l l u p the bas in of th e lake,

and lea ve no ma rshypart exposed from which dangerou s ex ha la t ion s might a rise . Atthis same t ime of yea r the e tesian w inds b low from the North

,

a fter having crossed a grea t expanse of sea : there fore the summeris a very agreabl e season for the A lexa n drian s The fame ofthe sa lubri ty of Alexa nd ri a wa s very grea t even a t the t ime ofth e Arab hi s torian Makri z i Those who bu sy themse lves w i th cosmography

,th e descr ip t ion of cou n trie s

,the ar

ra ngemen t of cl ima tes and of regions,a ffirm tha t i n no othe r

country of the world,the y ea rs o f men a re as l ong a s a t Ma

rabu t, i n the distric t of A lexandria,a nd a t Wadi Fargan ah

Now-a -days,the c l ima te ha s a ra ther bad repu ta t ion , bu t one

ough t not to lose sigh t of the fact t ha t even i f th e North and

Northwesterly w inds domina te here,a nd i t du ring the mon ths

from Augu st to Novembe r one of it s e ssen t ia l cha ra c te ri s t ics isgreat humidi ty

, yet th ese in conven ien ce s a re mi t iga ted by ad

van tages of capi ta l importance . We re fe r to i ts grea t therma ls tabi l i ty , to the in compa rable pu ri ty of th e a i r

,and to the breeze

which , du ring the summer, blows con t inu a l ly from thre e o’

c locki n the a fternoon . From Me teoro logica l obse rva t ion s of seve ra lyea rs i t i s seen tha t the mi n imum tempe ra tu re gives a n ave rageof 1 6 degrees Cen t igrade , the max imum tempera tu re a n a ve rageof 24 degrees . Ra re ly

,even du ring the hottest mon ths

,does

the tempe ra tu re exceed 3 1-

3 2 degre es . I t ra in s very l it t le i nAlexandria and a lmost exc lu si ve ly i n November

,December

,Ja

nuary and Febru ary (from 4 to 7 cen t ime tre s tota l ra in fa l l eve rymon th), for the rest of th e yea r on ly a few drops fa l l .The Kh ams i n i s a ve ry hot w ind from the dese rt

,of which

one i s apt to form an ex aggera ted idea . I t gene ra l ly blow s fortwo or three

.

con secu tive days a t a t ime,and t ha t du ring the

5 0 days be fore the Summer So lst i ce .

Since the Wa ter Company h as pu t new fi l te rs in to u se,th e

wa ter tha t i s d i s tribu ted does not prese n t the lea st da nge r ; onthe con tra ry i t i s s o pu re tha t i t ca n bea r comparison w i th th e

best drinking wate r Th e Mun ic i pa l ity makes con stan t eflorts to ame l iora te in an effect ive manner th e hygien iccondition s of the town . Ma ny sani ta ry works have been ca rriedout , many insan ita ry establ ishmen t s des t royed. a rigorou s sur

( 1 ) I t se em s th a t i n th e d a ys o f a n t iqu i ty th e pu b l i c h e a l th o f t h e po o re rc l a s se s l e ft m u c h to h e d e s i re d , on a cc ou n t o f th e im pu r i ty o f th e wa te r

,wh e n

th i s w a s d rawn d i re c t l y from th e c a n a l a n d n o t from c i st e rn s . An yh ow in t h e

t im e s o f Ca esa r w e h a v e t h e t e s t im o n y o f B e l l um A l ex a n d r i num : e Ad e o e s t

l im o s a a tqu e tu rb id a (th e wa te r) a t m u l t o s v a r i o sq u e m o rbo s e ffi c i a t G a l en u sm en t io n s e l eph a n t i a s i s a s a ch a ra cte r i s t i c m a l a d y o f A l ex a n d r i a . Th e E m p e ro rAu g u s tu s g av e mu ch a t te n t i o n to t h e i n c re a s i n g o f a cq u e d u c t s a n d to e x t e n d i n gth em i n to a l l qu a rt e rs o f t h e t own .

pa rks and the broad qu ay i n the Ea s te rn Ha rbou r have cer

ta i n ly con tribu ted to he ighten the beau ty of the town .

The suburb of Ramleh too,a l though i t i s be ing deve loped

too rapidly and on no preconce i ved p lan, posseses seve ra l ha nd

some pri va te prope rt ies su rroun ded by superb garden s . Nume

rou s vi l la s a re sca t tered abou t unde r the pa lmtrees , a pictu resques ight . The Rou te d e l a Corn i ch e

,which i t has been p roposed

to make,and part of wh ich h as a l ready been con stru cted

,be t

ween Si l si leh (Cape Lochias) and San Stefa no,w i l l fol low the

shore of the Medi terranean for a distance of e igh t ki lome tres

F i g . 5 .

i

a nd w i l l form on e of th e most beau t i fu l promen ades i n the

world .

Comme rce . The commerce of the Port of Alexa ndriahas increa sed to a s ton ishing proport ion s i n th e cou rse of the selas t yea rs . In 1 9 1 2 sta t ist ics fu rn i shed us w i t h the fol l ow ingde ta i l s . Steame rs a rrived 1 92 7 , depa rted 1 9 3 3 , t ota l 3 860 .

Tonnage n e t of the tota l register of steamers,a rr i va l s a nd de

pa rtu res, ton s . Goods arr ived ton s,left

tha t i s to sa y a tota l of ton s . Pa ssenge rsSa i l ing-sh ips : 749 a rriva l s

, 7 54 departu res, tota l 1 50 3 ;registe r of tota l tonnage for sa i ling - sh ips

,a rr iva l s a nd depa rtu res

,

ton s . Goods imported : t on s,exported

tota l ton s . V a lu e of the cot ton cr0 p L . E . 26 50 79 5 5 .

This i s the highe s t figu re tha t h as eve r been rea ched .Thi s

enormou s movemen t i n comme rce n ece ssi ta tes each day new

works of improvemen t i n t he port : new quays are con st ructed,

the ou ter por t i s be ing en larged,and l ast ly a new chan ne l ha s

been made , inaugu ra ted 1 90 8 , n avigable a t a l l t i mes and for shipsof th e h ighes t ton n age , for the i r a rr iva l a s we l l as depa rtu re .

In te l l ectua l Li fe . Besides nume rou s prima ry and seconschools of differen t na t iona l it ies a nd some techn i ca l s chool s

,

F i g . 6 .

Alexan dria possesses a free popu la r Un iversi ty where mode rnla nguage s are taught

,a nd a se ries of lectu res given on a l l sub

jeers l ike l y to in te res t the mind and deve lo pe a higher cu l

ture . A we l l frequ en ted Conserva toi re trie s successfu l l y topropaga te a ta s te for mu sic among the people . The town can

pr ide he rse l f on possess ing a L ibra ry of abou t volume s ,an Archaeologica l M useum whose impor tan ce increa ses each da ! ,an d a Ga l le ry of Pi ctu res recen t l y given to the town by the

la te M . Friedhe im . An Archa eol ogica l Soc iety, coun t ing abou t1 3 0 members , doe s mu ch to aw aken th e in te rest of A lexandrian si n the pa st glory of thei r c i ty . Th is Socie ty has ca rried out

ex cava t ions , he ld con feren ces. orga n i sed excu rsion s , a nd publ ishesan Archaeologica l Bu l le t in . A Soc ie ty of Na tu ra l Scien ce foun d

ed in 1 90 8 , draws toge ther a ce rta in n umbe r of ama te urs a ndschola rs. By the in i t ia t ive and unde r th e pa t ron age of H . H .

The Su ltan Fu ad I a large Ins t i tu te of Hydrobiology i s be ingfou nded

,which promises to become the most impor ta nt in st i

tu t ion of this na tu re i n the Medi te rranean . Besides th e numerou s da i ly pol it ica l pa pe rs edited i n a l l langu ages , the re a re

scien t ific and l itera ry reviews pub l i shed eve ry mon th or everyother mon th. Some t imes these do n ot la st l onge r than th e roses

,

Fi g . 7 .

bu t the frequency of the i r appearance i s perhaps a proof tha tthey su ppl y a n in te l lectua l need fe l t by the popu la tion .

A v i s i t to th e Modern Town . The cen t re of the modern t own i s formed by a vast rectangu la r squa re (abou t 4 50metres long, and 1 0 0 me tres w ide) which bea rs the n ame ofth e Founder of th e prospe rity of A lexandria , the grea t Mohamed-Al i. In the middle of the squ a re i s seen a monumen t tha tt he t own has erected to his memory (fig . This beau t i fu lbronze eques t rian sta tue i s s igned by Ja cqu ema rt and was cast

i n Pa r is ; the ba se i s of Ca rra ra ma rble . To the We st of th esqua re i s fou nd the so -ca l led Midan qua rter (Arab Bazaa r), andRue Franque which leads to the ha rbou r

,to the Bay of An

fouchy, to the ancien t ceme te ry of th e same n ame a nd to th e

Pa lace of Ras -c l -Ti n,the summe r residence of t he Su l ta n . Th e

visi tor i s advised to fol low the fi ne road (fig . 8 ) a long the qu ayin the Eas tern Harbou r to Anfuchy Bay and con t inue t he

promenade as fa r as th e Sa i l ing Club whe re a magn ificen tVi ew 0 the Harbou r ca n be obta in ed .

F ig . 8 .

A ew hundred me tres down Rue Franque,

s ta rtsthe West side of Mohamed-Ali squa re ,

the Ibrahim TerbanaMosque i s seen , bu i l t in 1 68 5 (Christ ian era) w ith ma teria l sbe longing to mon umen ts of th e Graeco-Roman epochThis bu i lding says M . Herz Pacha a i s a large rectan

gu la r, mass ive s t ructu re , pla ste red and whi tewa shed a nd havinga long one of i ts longi tudina l fron ts sma l l shops w i th awn ingsmade of ma tt ing : there i s a school above and a n exter ior ga llery formed of sma l l column s support ing horse-shoe shaped a r

che s and prov ided w i th a wooden ba lu st rade . The ed ifice i ssu rmou n ted by a mina re t w i th b lunted corn e rs

,te rmina t ing in

a hex agon a l ga l le ry,from wh ich r ises a cy l ind r ica l column su r

moun ted by a bu lb . The n a rrow a nd pla in l y orn amen ted door

is n ea r the corne r of this fa cade , a nd the re is a sta i rway offive or s ix s teps . Origina l l y t his door w as han dsom e ly decora ted , bu t i t i s now en t ire ly defaced . In th e in ter ior, the

wa l l s and the praye r -n iche s a re orn amen ted w i th fa ience t i les,w i th a l l sorts of geome t ri ca l forms, of th e same t vpe a s thosefou nd “

at RosettaThe Mosqu e Abde l Bak i-e l -Churbag i , s i tu ated a t the beginn

i ng of Rue Ras-e l -Ti n ,wa s constru cted i n 1 7 57 . The re i s a

large open ga l lery on the facade .

F i g . 9 .

Fu rther on,on the righ t of rue Ra s o e l -Ti n

,be tw een i t a nd th e

quays,i s seen the Mosque of Sidi Abu l-Abbas -c l—Mu rsi, to w h ich

access i s given by the Midan of the same name . This Mosquei s the most venera ted i n the town becau se i t bea rs th e n amea nd she lters the tomb of a famous lea rn ed ma n who died i n6 86 of the Hegira ( 1 287 Nothing now rema in s of th e ori

g innl mosque . Th e presen t edifice w as e rec ted i n 1 1 80 of th eHeg i ra ( 1 7 66- 67) by piou s Magh rab i n s .

On the Sou t h side of Mahome t -Ali squa re , a t te n t i on shou l dbe drawn to the Pa lace of Jus t i ce (fig . some ha ndsome ed i

fi ces such as tha t of M . Pr imi , the Ot toman Ba nk Bu i ldings ,the Menasce Ga l le ry and fina l l y the Pa lace of Prin ce Ibrahim

in th e Moori sh style . The in te rminab le rue des Soeu rswhich sta r t s on th is s ide of the squ a re , and down the wholelength of which a double t ram - l ine is la id

,leads to Mine t-e l

Bassa l (where are the grea t depots of cot ton,wood

, a nd ce

rea ls), to the Goods Sta t i on a t Gabba ri . and to the subu rbof Mex (in fron t of the Labban e Pol ice Sta t ion a l ine branchesofl and goes to th e Ha rbou r). To the Sou th ~East of this stree t,a few paces from Mohamed-Ali squa re

,there i s the squa re of

St . Ca therine ’

s Chu rch . Not far from this is th e Pa tria rcha lGreek O rthodox Chu rch

,and the sea t of t h e C a thol ic La t in

Fi g . 1 0 .

Archbishop . On the North side of Mohamed-Al i squa re ,Mon

fe rra to Bu i l d ings shou l d be not iced, and a l i t t le furthe r on

c lose to Rue de la Poste (fig . 1 0 ) Sa in t Ma rk’ s Bu i ldings . In the

ga rden su rrou nding St . Ma rk 's Chu rch, which adjoin s St . Ma rk’

sBu i ld ings , t he re i s a bu st of Genera l Ea rle

,ki l led a t Birbekan ,

figh t ing aga in st th e D erw i shes,i n 1 8 8 5 . The Bou rse , bu i l t ac

co i ding to th e plan s of the a rchi tec t Man cin i , i s be tween Ru e

Che ri f Pa cha and Rue Tew fik , an d occu pies th e whole of theeast s ide of th e Squa re (fig .

There a re some rema rkab le bu i l dings i n Rue Cherif Pacha ,th e grou nd-floors of which a re taken Up by rich a nd e lega n tshops a nd nume rou s offices of banking or comme rc ia l compa n ies .

When th e founda t ion s were la i d for th e houses o n ea ch sideof the st ree t

,ru in s of severa l monumen ts of the a n c ien t tow n

we re fou nd,but unfortuna te ly they we re demol ished or bu ried

for good an d a l l .

Rue Cheri f Pa cha i s crossed h a lf-wa y down by R ue Sesost ris

,a fin e stree t w i th ha ndsome shops . R ue Toussou n Pacha

a l so Opens ou t of Rue Cheri f Pacha,and i n i t are s i tua ted the

Ba nco d i Roma , the Na t ion a l Bank , t he Cassa Di Scon to and

th e La nd Ba nk . The handsome and effect ive bu i ld ing of th eBanco d i Roma an im ita t ion on a sma l l sca le of th e ce lebra ted

F i g . 1 1 .

Pa lazzo F a rn ese , which is cons idered one of th e ma ste r piece sof a rchi tectu re i n Rome of th e XVIth cen tu ry . (fig .

There are cross- road s a t the e x tremity of Ru e Cheri f Pa cha .

Th e s tree t fac ing u s i s the Ru e de la Ga re du Ca i re,w hich a l so

leads to th e Moh a rrem Bey Qua rter and to the Ma hmud iehCana l . The stree t to th e right is the Rue Sid i Me twa l l i

,a nd

tha t to the left Rue Su l tan Fuad I .These two last stree ts fol low very close l y the longi tudina l

avenue of a ncien t days the Canopic Stree t which wa ste rmi nated by th e Ga te of the Moon a t t he West and th e Ga teof the Sun a t the East . When d igging for the founda t ion s forthe Bou rse Tou ssou n (Cook

’ s Office ), i n 1 8 86,t he ru in s of

a Graeco-Egypt ian Temple ded ica ted to Osorap is a nd to I si s

,t o

The re i s n o doubt tha t thi s spot a s on e of th e most importan tcen t res of the Ancien t Town . The Canopic St ree t wa s flankeda long its whole length by handsome port icoes , temples and richpa laces

,of which the column s and debris are now hidden under

th e presen t bu i ld ings.Amongs t th e modern edifices

,shou ld be men t i oned the New

Khedivia l Hote l and the cha rming Pa la ce of Cou n t Zogheb ,

now the sea t of the Na t ive Tr i bu n a l ; fu rthe r on the re is th eMun icipa l i ty

,and to the North of i t the M useum

,i n th e st ree t

of the same name .

If the vis i tor cont inu es to th e end of Ru e F uad I,and tu rn s

F i g . 1 3 .

towa rds the left,fol low ing the Tram-l in es

,th e publ ic Garden s

of Rue Su l tan Husse in a re rea ched . In th e l owe r part of thegarden s the fi ne three -s tor ied ci s te rn of e l -Nabih ca n be exa

mined. In these same ga rden s , a monumen t ha s been erectedi n honour of Nuba r Pacha ,

Min is te r of Fore ign A ffa i rs u nde rthe Khed i ve Isma i l

,Presiden t of th e Counc i l of Min is te rs , a nd

Min iste r of the In te rior u nder Tewfik ; h e con t r ibu ted grea t lyto the Eu ropean i s ing of Egypt . By th e ca re o f the la te Dr .Schiess Pacha , a la rge column of pi nk Asw an gran i te has been

se t up in Sa id Squ a re , th e column was found i n a ne ighbou ri ng prope rty be longing to th e Ba rons Menasce , and mu st ha vebe longed to a grea t bu i lding i n the roya l qu a r te r of the t own ,

of the Ptolema ic period , as we l l a s the ca pita l of green ish gran i te which su rmoun t s i t . At th e sides of th e ba se there a re

'5

two sta tue s of Sechme t (goddess of war), w i th a lion ess head.

The sma l l hi l l on which are the Gove rnmen t H0 5 pi ta l bu i l dingsand ga rden , probab ly cove rs ru in s of impor tan t P to lema i c andRoman bu i l dings, pe rha ps eve n the Thea t re . The ga rden shou l dbe V l Sl ted

, beca use a n anc ien t sa rcophagu s ca n be seen t he remade of gran i te flanked by two beau t i fu l column s w i th Christ ian re l iefs, which, i t seems , came from the ancien t chu rch ofTheonas . The sa rcophagu s as we l l a s the column s were placedthe re th rough the ca re of the forme r Di rector of the Na t ive Hospita l, Dr. Sch iess Pa cha , who i s in te r red the re . He a l so se t upthe column in whi te marble seen a t the summi t of the hi l l i nmemory of Queen V ic toria '

s Jubi lee . From this same spo t t liere

F i g . I 4.

3 supe rb view ove r the sea a nd the town . On tu rn ing tothe Nor th there a re the va rious subu rbs of R amleh

,to the left

and behind the spec ta tor the whole town from F uad I Ga te toMex ; i n fron t the sea , an immense expanse of str iking beau ty

,

unde r the in ten se l igh t of a sky tha t is a lways blu e ; a t th e

foo t of the hi l l i s the New Quay,a colossa l work which has

en riched the town by a splendid promenade , to be ornamen tedla te r on w i th pa laces

,edi fice s and sta tues which

,let u s h0 pe,

w i l l const i tu te a worthy homage to a rt and t o a esthe t ics .The New Quay su rrou nds th e an c ien t ha rbou r (Portu s Ma

gnu s) from Ca pe Lochia s (North -East) to th e Pha ros (NorthWest : Fort Ka i t Bey), and we know tha t this s pot wa s cove redw i t h the ma r ve l lou s con s truct ion s tha t were th e pr ide of an

cien t Alexandria .

Descending by the Bou leva rd Su l tan Hu sse in and fol low ing

i t , Ru e M issa l la (the S tree t of the Obe l is k) i s reached . Thisst ree t took its n ame from the obe l isks known by th e nameof C leopa tra ’s Needles , which stood a t the end of i t be tweenthe Ramleh Tram Sta t ion and the presen t hou se of Yehia Pa cha .

These obe lisks,one of which was standing a nd th e other ly ing

on the ground,ma rked the en t ran ce or one of the en trances

to the Cesareum or Sebaste ion (a vas t and ce lebra ted templededica ted to the worship of the Empe rors). One of these obe

l isks was ceded to th e Un i ted Sta tes and a t the presen t t imedecora tes a squa re i n New York

,the othe r was sen t to London

whe re i t was set up on the Thames Embankmen t ( I )

F i g . 1 5 .

Rue Mi ssa l la open s, on the left, on to the Bou leva rd de

Ramleh where the re a re ma ny not iceable bu i ldings. This stree tis a lways very fu l l of l i fe because i t leads to th e Term inus

,

beyond which are the rich subu rbs tha t l i e to the Ea s t of th et own . The Ramleh Bou leva rd comes to an end no t fa r fromMohamed-Ali squ are when ce we s tarted.

Ram l eh . The Arab sign ifica t ion of the word Ramleh isa

‘

sa nd or Desert bu t a t Alex an dria i t has a broadermean ing and i s app l ied to th e col lect ion of subu rbs a l l a longthe eastern coas t from Ibrahimieh to the Pa lace of the Su lta n ’sMother . ‘ These subu rbs s tand on a nar row l ine of san dy hi l ls

( 1 ) N o t i ce : GORR ING E H . , Egyp ti a n Obe l i sks . Lon d on 1 885 .

be tween the sea,Hadra lake and the Mahmu dieh Ca na l . Ram leh

’

s

origin i s recen t . Ha l f a cen tu ry ago i t was Ramleh, sand it,i n

the t rue mean ing of the word, because except for a few grou psof poor l i t t le Arab hou ses and Bedou in ten t s there was not a

s ingle Eu ropea n hou se . The con sta n t deve l opmen t of the se su

burbs h as been su rpri singly ra pi d . Seve ra l factors may havecon tribu ted to thi s : a ra i lway l ine , constru cted abou t forty yea rsago , a nd t ra n sformed recen t ly ( 1 90 4) in to an e lect ri c t ram lin e ;the dryn e ss of the cl ima te i n con tra st w i th the dampness of theTown ; a nd fina l l y the ex traord inary

,i f somewha t u nsou nd ,

F i g . 1 6 .

ou tbu rst o f gene ra l prosperit y i n Egyp t before the fin anc ia lcri s is which supervened i n 1 90 7

-8 .A stay in Ramleh i s not on l y

very hea l thy bu t ve ry pleasan t too thanks to the prox im i ty ofthe beach

,of the ga rden s which su rrou nd the grea ter n umbe r of

the hou ses,a nd of the ma n y groups of da te -pa lms (fig .

I t might be sa id th a t this subu rb rea l ises one'

s idea l o f a ga r

den ci ty.

Ramleh,today

,n umbers abou t inhabi tan t s I f i t had

not a ve ry grea t popu la t ion a t the P tolema ic epoch , 1 t was

thick ly popu la ted d u r ing th e Roman e poch , from the days ofOc tavius -Augu stu s . This subu rb w a s first ca l led Ju l 1opo l 1s and

la te r on Nicopol is . Le t th e vi si tor take the t ram a t the Ramleh

Sta t ion a nd r ide on the tram top if the re i s no t t oo rn ucb w ind .

Just before a rr iving a t the sta t ion of th e so -ca l led Ca esa r'

sCamp we see the modern Eu ropean ceme terie s to the righ t,and on the esplanade t o the left

,the Necropol is of Cha tby ,

so ca l led,one of the most a nc ien t cemete ries i n Alex a nd ria . I t

was explored by the M useum i n 1 90 4- 1 90 5 (see Mu seum

,Rooms

After Camp Cae sa r Sta t ion come those of Ibrahimieh ,of t he Sport ing C lub (see to the right

,the Race Cou rse , Po lo ,

Lawn- tenn i s,Gol f grou nd), of Cleopa t ra , of Sidi - Gabe r, of

Mustapha Pa cha (mi l i ta ry ba rracks , c lose to the old RomanCamp), of Bu lke ley , F leming, Bacos , Se ffer (Hote l Bea u Se

’ jou r).Schu tz (Hote l de P la isance), San Ste fano (Hote l Ca s in o, Ba thingestab l i shmen t ; a nd mu s ic every day i n the summe r), BeauR ivage (Hote l ; Ska t ing -Ri nk), Pa lace Sta t ion , t o V i ctoria ColIege (fig .

This promenade from A lex andria to Sa n Ste fano ca n a l so bemade by ca rriage , lea ving the Town by Rue Fuad I , and

fol lowing a road pa ra l le l to the tramwa y . This road is borde red by ga rden s and vi l las . Du ring th e whole ye a r , i n the

a fternoon s, the re i s a constan t going an d comin g of ca rriages ,motor-ca rs , horses , and bicyc les . In fron t of Ibrahimieh

,to

the right o f the road the re i s the vi l lage of Hadra,

n ea r th e

si te of the subu rb Eleusis o f an c ie n t da y s . The last ves t igesof the ce leb ra ted temple Te leste rion , bu i l t by P to lemy I I , ex i stedup to the middle of the X IXth cen tu ry , n ea r Lake Hadra . I twas the re tha t the rema ins we re d i scove red of th e colossa l s tatues of green gran i te of An ton y a s Os i ri s (now i n th e Mu seumCou rtya rd) a nd of C leopa tra as I s is (now i n Be lg ium ,

i n th e cha

teau of Ba ron de Warocque'

) ( 0 .

B IBLIOGR APHY . E a z u o c LUDW IG SA LV A TOR , R a ml eh a Is lV i n te rAuf en tha l t , P ra g u e , 1 90 0 PE CN I K D r . CA R L ; B o r n D r . G R am l eh , D i exE /ens i n i s ch e R i vi er a be : Al ex a nd r i en , Wo e r l , Le i pz i g .

Mahmud i eh Ca n a l . (fig . 1 5 ) A no less p leasan t promen ade i s tha t to the Mahmud ieh Can a l as fa r a s the Pub l ic Ga rdenof Nuzha . A vis it may a l so be pa id a l i t t le fu rthe r on to t he

An to n i ad is Ga rden which enc lose s a hypogeum of the Roma nepoch A fine Aven ue leaves th e Abou kir Road i n fron t ofthe en tran ce to the Eu ro pea n Ceme te r ies a nd leads to th e

( 1 ) M . CONS I GL I , i n th e Sp etta tore Eg i z i a no a n d i n t h e Al ess a ggero d i

M od ena , o f M a rch 28 th 1 8 56, a l so spe a k s o f a b e a u t i fu l Ca rya t id tn wh i tem a rb l e , pe rfe c t l y scu l p tu re d a n d o f c o lo s sa l s i ze I am i g no ra n t o f th e fa te

o f t h i s b e a u t i fu l scu l ptu re .

( 2) See H . THIE RSCH , Zwe i a n ti ke G ra ba n l a ngen bei A l ex a nd r i a

Rou nd Point (Wa te r Compan y Offices ). Thence othe r avenuessepara te and tu rn to the Mahmud ieh Ca na l

,e i ther through Mo.

h arrem Bey , or th rough Hadra (the j ou rney the re may betaken by Moharrem Bey and the retu rn by Hadra).The Can a l wh ich toda y bea rs the name of Su l tan Mahmud

,

was not made by Mohamed A l i . The fou nder of mode rn A lex

F i g . 1 7.

andria confined himse l f to the repa i ring and clean ing of thecana l wh ich had ex i sted since th e founda t ion of the an c ien ttown

,and which branched off from the Canopic arm of th e

Ni le a t Chere um an d Sched ia (Ka riu n -Kom-e l -Gizeh) n ea r Kafre l -Dawa r. The bed of th e new cana l fol lows th e l ine of theanc ien t bed from tha t place u n t i l some hundred me tre s from i tsend

, whe re i t aba ndons i ts old cou rse to mak e a bend to the

we s t of the goods ra i lway sta t ion a t G abba ri,then ce discha rging

in to th e ha rbou r.

Above Sched ia , the Mahmudieh fol lows the cou rse of theFuah Cana l . Mohamed A l i spen t seven and a ha l f mi l l ion francsodd on this work, and employed workmen .

The Cana l i s con stan t l y u sed by boa ts w i th one or two immen se whi te sa i l s (fig . When the breeze drops these boa t sare towed by men who draw them w i th ropes (fig . One

F i g . 1 8 .

migh t a lmost say tha t n oth ing on the Cana l last2 3 cen tu ries has been changed a t a l l

,and now a nd then ou r

imagina t ion migh t lead u s to think tha t we were st i l l l ivingin tha t t ime so long gone by (fig . The Cana l banks a re

shaded by gigant ic trees, and the road a long th e ba nk pa ssesin fron t of rich vi l la s . The vast , ca lm expan se of lake Ma

reot i s,seen to i ts fu l l ex ten t

,adds to the pictu resquenes s of

this beau t i fu l Eg y pt ia n la ndscape .

a rea of abou t 40 feddans a nd a la rge vi l la . This doma in ad join sthe Nuzha Mun icipa l Gardens . The magn ificen t pa rk of thetown has thus been considerably ex tended an d forms a beaut i fu lresor t

,worthy of a grea t me tropol is .

F i g 20

THE ANC IENT TOWN

c L’e s t rem o

Eroe c u i E l l a (E l en a d i Sp a rt a ) sog g 1 a cq u e

n om a v a 5 1 , c om e l ’ i d éo

ra pi to r su o p r 1mo,Al es s a n d ro .

Su qu e l l a zon a te rre s tre

c h e s i p ro te n d e a re n o sa

tra i l M ed i te r ra n eo m are

e t l M a re o t i d e Ia g o ,

i l g i ovm e e roe l a p rem e t t e

e tu l or pro l e A l e s sa n d r i a

D ’AN NUNZ I O , La us Vi ta e , 1 3 3 5- 1 344

Hi s tor i ca l Sketch . In Ju ly B . C . 3 2 2 ,a fte r seven mon ths

of siege the town of Tyre fe l l in to the ha nds of Alexande r theGrea t ; and i t was no t l ong e re the whole of Sou the rn Syriaunderwen t the same fa te . The Conqueror cou ld then ma rchin to Egypt. On l y a few yea rs ea rl ier, a fte r ha l f a cen tu ry ofindependen ce

,this coun try had been subdued by Ochu s , and i t

st i l l re ta in ed a l ive ly memory of the cru e l t ies commi t ted bythe Pe rs ia n s a t the momen t of conquest . The Egypt ian s we lcomed Alexande r a s a l ibera tor (fig . He spen t a w in te r in the

coun t ry a nd founded tha t Alexandria which i n a few scoreyea rs was to become the cen t re of th e commerce of the wholeworld, the cen tre a l so

,or a t any ra te one of th e most importa n t

cen t res, of Greek civi l isat ion at the He l len i s t i c epoch, and which

was to rema in for more than three cen tu rie s the r ichest and

most popu lous city on the ea rth .

So speedy a prospe r i ty for Alexandria has caused i ts fou ndat ion to be at tr ibu ted to a d ivine in spira t ion of the Conqu erorAlexande r

,i t i s sa id

,having made himse l f maste r of Memphis

and advancing a long the coa st to reach the Oa si s of Ammon

(the prese n t Siwa), mu s t ha ve been s t ruck by th e exce l len t pos i t iou offe re d by the v i l lage of Rhakot i s , fron ted by the Isla ndof Pha ros , for th e e s tabl ishmen t of a ha rbour for in te rcou rsew i th th e

‘

rest of th e world . Some mode rn historian s thin k tha tthe proofs of A lex ander ’ s gen ius shou ld be sought for e lsewhe rethan i n the cho ice of this si te . I f A lex andria

,they say, h ad

been founded n ea r the Bayof Canopus (Abouki r ) or ona nothe r poin t of the coa s tconnecte d w i th the in teriorof the D e l ta by a cana l

,i t

cer ta in l y wou l d have had

the same succe ss . « I t was,

I be l ieve » w r ite s ProfessorMahaffy, not the eagle eye

of th e conqu e ror, bu t the

prox imi t y of Naukra t i s,an d

the represen ta t i on s of i ns trade rs which led him to choosethe weste rn ex tremity of theDe l ta Of course a ccou n tmu s t be a l lowed for the exaggera tions in troduced in to the

legends la te r on abou t the o

rigin of Alexandria ; w ithou tdoubt A lexande r cou l d not

have fore - seen tha t this town Fi g . 22 .

wou ld become the me tropo l isof the H e l len ist i c wor ld ; bu twe can be l ie ve t ha t he h ad good rea sons for prefe rring the

poin t o f la nd fac ing the Pharos i sland to Ca nopus , wh ich wa s

a lso nea r Naucra t i s a nd wa s i n a flou ri shing condi t ion ; and i fthe inhabitan ts of Ca nopu s we re encou raged to aba ndon the i rforme r town and come and inhabi t the n ew

,i t mu s t be ad

mi tted tha t A lexa nder was gu ided not by the sugges t ions of th epeople of Naukra t i s , but by th e convict ion tha t the s i tua t ionchosen was more advan tageous than any othe r ( I ).The plans for the fu tu re c i t y were t ra ced by the a rchi tect

D inocra tes and work began a t once . C leomene s of Nauk ra t is ,

( 1 ) Th i s n a t u ra l l y d o e s no t ju s t i fy S u c h a sop h i sm a s th e fo l l ow i n g : A l c

x a nd e r m ad e h im se l f mo re i l l u s tr io u s by fo u n d i ng A l ex a n d r i a ,a nd i n t e n d i n g to

t i an spo r t t h ere t h e se a t o f h i s Em p i re , t h a n b y h i s m o s t b r i l l i an t v i c to r i e s

Co m p . O IM ITSA,

’I o t og t'

a "7g dgxa z’

a g f ro/l e a) ; p . 48 f . Se e H 0

GA RTH 1) G . A l exa nd er i n Egyp t a n d some cons eq u ences , 7 . Eg . Arc/z. I I 2

pa g . 5 3 f .

whom Alexa nde r a fter the conques t of Egyp t had placed a t the

head of the financ ia l admin i s tra t i on (he was k i l led by P tolemyon the dea th of the King, B . C . 3 2 2 ) was cha rged to see t othe rapid ex ecu t ion of th e projec t . Neverthe le ss, a t the momen tof the Conque ror ’s dea th (3 2 2) the work w a s not very mu chadvanced

,a nd in spi te of the act i vi ty d i sp layed by Ptolemy , son

of Lagos, who became sa t rap and la ter king of Egypt

,i t w as

not un t i l th e re ign of Ptolemy II (B . C . 2 8 5-246) tha t A le

xandria,cea s ing to be a bu i ld ing-ya rd

,became th e ci t y whose

beau ty exci ted the imagina t ion of i ts con tempora ries . The threefi rst . P to l emi es, princes of magn i ficence and l ibe ra l i ty whose goodta ste equ a l led the i r pol i t ica l w isdom, bu i l t , w i thou t st in t or res

st r ic t ion , a grea t numbe r of temple s,of publ ic edifices , a nd

monumen ts,and they drew to A lex an dria th e bes t a r t i st s of

the period. Even Ptolemy IV,

an indole n t ‘

bu t pomp- lovingprince

,mu s t a l so have con t r ibu ted to the embe l l i shmen t of A

lexandria . The discove ry of the foundat ion s tone of the Templeof Se ra pis and Isis on the spot of the presen t Bou rse Toussounis a n indica t ion of the act i vi t y of this king as a bu i lde r.I t is di fficu l t to be l ieve tha t h is a lmost fana t i ca l worshi p ofDionysos and his fancy for be ing a re l igiou s re forme r w ere not

man ifes ted by publ ic monumen t s . Some t ime a fte r the . dea thof Ptolemy Ph i 10 pa tor (20 5 -4) th e town of Ale x andria rebe l ledaga ins t Aga thoc le s (gu ardian of the very you ng king P tolemy V),who tyrann i sed ove r the capi ta l a nd the whole of Egypt ; bu ti t does not seem tha t the ex te rn a l bea u ty of A lexandria su f

fered i n any way by these t roubles . Du r ing the c i v i l wa r bet

ween P to lemy Ph i lometor and P tolemy Everge tes I I ( 1 7 1 - 1 70 )Alexandr ia was besieged by the Syrian king An t iochu s

, who

sa id he w i shed to restore Ph i lome tor to the throne . The s iegeprovoked dearth in the town bu t otherw i se cannot have cau sedcon s iderab le damage , because An t iochu s re t i red frustra ten ta t ismoen ibu s 11

, tha t i s to say, w i thou t hav ing su ceeded i n penet ra t ing in s ide th e surrounding wa l ls . I t ca n be a ffirmed

'

th a t

the quarre l s and i n te rna l st ruggle s of the dy n a s t y did not stopthe deve lopmen t of the town ; on the con tra ry, towa rds the

middle of the 1st; cen tu ry B . C . when the Roman s mix ed them

se lves up w ith ‘

the di ffe rences b e tw een Cleopa t ra an d her bro ~the r and husband Ptolemy X IV , Alexan dr ia h ad a t ta ined th e

max imum of her splendour . D iodorus who w rote a t the t imeof Pompey says

,a I t . was

'

not Alexande r a lon e , bu t a lmos t a l l

the kings,h is successors , un t i l our own days

, wh0‘

decora ted i tby adding magn ificen t con s t ruct ion s to the i r pa laces ; a nd sinceth e t ime of i ts fou nder, the t own has grown to su ch an ex ten t

tha t in th e judgment of ma n y she i s the first c i ty i n th e worldThe fi rst blow to this p1 osperi ty was cau sed by the a rriva l ofCaesar i n Egyp t i n pu t su i t of Pompey . Caesa r took pa rt w i thC leopa t ra aga in s t P tolemy whom he re ta ined prisoner

,bu t the

latte r, re lea sed on the demands of the A lexand r ia n s,was not

long i n tu rn ing aga in s t h im . Caesa r , whose fol lowe rs we re besieged i n the Thea t re a nd pa r t of the Bruch i um

,se t the E

gypt i an shi ps on fi re . The conflag ra t i on Spread to the t own

and ru ined seve ra l importan t edifice s (0 .

C leopa t ra , a fte r ha ving been Caesa r'

s mist ress,sub juga ted

Ma rk-An ton y,who l owe red h imse l f to become the s lave of th e

ca prices o f thi s vo luptuous woman . A t thi s epoch An ton y en

riched Ale xandria w i th severa l monumen ts s tolen from othe rtowns of G reece . When Oc taviu s (3 0 B . C . ) took possessionof A lexandria

,h e di d no t hes i ta te to restore the se t rea su re s

to the town s t ha t had bee n de spoi led of them a nd h e t ransported t o Rome a rich war booty ; neve r the less

,be favou red

th e deve lopmen t of A lex a ndria a s much as poss ib le, a nd e h

la rged the town by fou nding the subu rb of Nicopol is or Ju l iopol is

,whe re h e ins t i tu ted qu inquen n ia l games i n memory of

[1 1 3 v ictory ove r Ma rk -An t on y . He a lso caused a n amphithea t re and a stadium to be bu i l t .Unde r th e first succe ssors o f Augu stus

,Alex an dria lost much

of her pol i t ica l im por tan ce,bu t on th e othe r hand she had

eve ry reason t o be sa t i sfied w i th the good-w i l l shown he r

by th e Emperors . It i s e ven sa id tha t on seve ra l occa s ion s thesel a t te r though t of making Alexa ndr ia the i r ca pi ta l . I t wa s a t

A lexa ndria tha t Vespas ia n , en cou raged by the su pport of theph ilosophers , had h imse l f p roc la imed Empe ror A . D . 69 . H isson Dom i t i an u s (8 1 96) v i s ited A lexand ria a nd emp loved h imse l fdiscussing li te ra ry and scien t ific quest ions w i th the schola rs ofthe Mu seum . A t th e t ime of Tra jan , the Jews , grea t numbe rsof whom had l ived i n th e town s in ce i ts founda t ion , and who

then formed a t h ird of the popu la t ion,rebe l led

,and this re

vol t caused much damage . Pea ce was on l y restored u n derHadrian ( 1 1 7 - 1 3 8) who vis ited A lex a ndria tw ice . Hadria n se izedthi s Opportu n i ty of sa t is fy ing his pa ss ion for a rchi tectu re ; H e

had seve ra l temples and pub l i c edifice s res tored and renewed .

Th e Bu l l Apis,d i scove red amongst the ru in s su rroun ding. th e

Column of Dioc le t ian and at p resen t exhib i ted i n’

th e Mu seum,

prove s tha t the empe ror exerc i sed his hobby e ven in the ce

( 1 ) I t i s d e n i ed o n g oo d h i s to r i c a l a n d to po g ra ph i c a l a rg ume n t s t h a t t h e fi re

a t tack e d th e L i b ra ry , p ro pe rly s o -c a l l e d : i t i s s ug g e ste d th a t wh a t w a s re a l l yd e s t ro ye d w a s a s t o re o f b o ok s , ne a r to t h e Ha rbo u r.

lebra ted temple of Se ra pis . Moreover he lodged a t th e Serapeum

,and t ook pa rt

,as d i d Ma rcu s Au re l iu s ( 1 6 1 5 1 80 ) a fte r

him,i n th e phi losophica l and scien t ific discussi on s a t th e Ma

seum . The his torian Ma la la i n forms u s tha t An ton inu s Pius( 1 3 8 - 1 6 1 ) constructed the Gate of th e Sun , th e Ga te of theMoon

, and the avenue ; sx u oav 1 17V‘H h am

‘

j v 71 131 171! x a i 1 371! S elmaa x fyv

m i 1 5” 5 9 5W”. Commodus ( 1 80 - 1 9 3) a lso v is i ted th e town and

perhaps showed it some favou r. Sept imu s Severu s ( 1 93 -2 1 1 )came to Alexandria in th e yea r 1 99 a nd gran ted or ra the r res~

tored a mun icipa l con st itu tion to th e ci t i zen s .The gradua l bu t i rremediab le fa l l of th e a nc ien t qu een of

the Med i terranean began w i th Ca raca l la . This Empe ror, i n orde rto a venge himse l f for some sa rca sms tha t the Alexandrian s h adu ttered , ordered a g ene ra l massa cre of a l l the you ng men

,

whom h e h ad ga thered toge the r i n th e Stadium u nde r pre tex t ofpa ss ing them un der review . He sa cked the town

,orde red i t to

be d ivided in to two pa rts by a va l l um,c losed th e thea t res

,

suppressed the mea l s i n common,includ ing those a t the Mu seum

,

and thus decreed the d i ssolu t ion of the Academy,tha t ce lebra ted

phi losophica l school which owed i ts origin t o Aristot le . Th e

st rugg le be tween the Empi re a nd Zenobia , Queen of Pa lmyra ,wa s disa st rou s for A lexandria . Zenobia se i zed i t i n 2 69 ; theni n 27 3 . the emperor Au re l ian

,a fter having defea ted Zen ob ia,

sacked the town and dest royed the grea te r pa rt of i t , to avengean attempt a t independence tha t i t h ad tried to make

,and be

cause of the suppor t it h ad given t o th e u su rper F i rmu s . I tseems tha t on th i s occa s ion th e Bru ch ium Qua rte r was a lmos tt ota l ly demoli shed a nd dest royed . Anothe r ma ssacre , fol lowed bya n even more te rrible ru in

, was tha t which was orde red by Dioc le t ian (294-

5) when he t ook possession of th e rebe l l iou s town

which h ad been be s ieged for n in e mon ths . In s pi te of theefforts tha t Dioc le t ian a fterwa rds m ade to render a ss istance tothe Alex andria ns the prosperi ty of the town was henceforthcompromi sed for good and indeed a l most de stroyed . I t cer

ta in l y wa s not improved by the per se cu t ion of the Chri s t ian son th e pa r t of the Empe ror Decius a nd his successors

,nor by

th e disse nsion s st i rred up by the he res ies .Alexand ria became a cen tre of bu dding Chris t ian i ty . When the

Empe ror Theodosius ga ve the fina l b low to pagan i sm (379— 3 9 5)by officia l l y adopt ing the Chris tian re l igion , h e confidedthe task of abol ishing paga n i sm i n Alexandria to the pa t riarchTheophilu s , who , w i th pit i le ss ene rgy

,not on l y persecu ted a l l

those who re fused to embrace the n ew re l igion, bu t a lso set to

work to des t roy the temples,th e monum en t s and the s t a tues .

tra ces of i ts former magn i ficence . A t a ny ra te the Arab historia n s speak of i t w i th e n thu sia sm .

Needless to say, wha t rema ins the re may have been of th eanc ien t monumen ts were no t respec ted . The Arabs firs t choseFosta t (O ld Ca i ro) a s the i r ca pi ta l

,and a fte r tha t , Ca i ro i tse l f,

a nd the fa l l of Alexa ndria became eve r more rapid an d more profound . Jak i

‘

t t (died 1 2 2 9) found n oth i ng admirable or ma rve llou s i n A lexandria ex cept the column ca l led <1 Hamud-e l auar i

The ephemera l bu t disa st rous conqu e s t by Pe ter I of Lu s igna n ,king of Cyprus

,a t the e poch of the Cru sade s , a nd

,worse tha n

a l l e l se,ea r thquakes

,wh ich a re supposed t o ha ve cau sed a sub

s idence of the soi l (those a t the beginn ing of the XIV t hcen tury

seem to ha ve been pa rt icu la rl y ru inous) comple ted the work ofd estruc t ionC yriac of An cona h ad visi ted A lex an dria i n 1 4 3 5 . H e speaks

of having seen i n the n obil iss ima tow n w i thin the wa l lsa nd w ithou t n ume rou s and fi ne a n t iqu it ies (ve tus ta tum egregiaplu rima ex tra i n tusq ue conspe c imu s), bu t a s a ma t te r of fac tthese redu ce themse lves to the ru in s of the Pha ros , th e Obe l i sksof the Caesareum (Cleopa t ra

’s Need le s) a nd Pompe y ’ s Co lumn .

The phrases of th e ce lebra ted human is t do no t rea l l y con trad ic tBerna rd dc Breyd enbacb

’

s s ince re ex pression of d i sappo in temen t .

Howeve r,for severa l cen tu ries fo l low ing t he Arab Conque s t,

Alex andri a con t i nued to be the second tow n i n Egypt , a fterCa i r o

,a nd th e firs t mari t ime town of Egypt and of the Levan t .

Abou t the first ha l f of the XIIIth cen tu ry there were n o le sstha n 30 0 0 merchan t s (chiefly French a nd I ta l ian ) in A lex a ndriaLeopold von Suchen w r i t ing abou t 1 3 5 0 , sa y s : a At prese n tA lexan dr ia i s the firs t ma r i t ime t own of Egypt , and on e ofth e Su l tan ’s chief town sNeve rthe less du ring the Middle Ages a nd. mode rn t imes A lex

andria fe l l in to complete deca y . O the r town s (Rose t ta most of a l l)took its place i n ma r i t ime a n d rive r commerce . At the beginn ing of th e XIX th cen tu ry A lexand ria wa s the name of a sma l lvi l lage of abou t 60 0 0 inhabitan tsI ts rebirth wa s to take place i n th e cou rse of th e XIXth cen

tu ry , as we ha ve shown, through the work of Moh amed-Ali .Now the c i ty numbe rs abou t inhabitan ts . This rapidrena issa nce has not been b eneficia l t o the ru in s of the P to le

ma i c an d Roma n pe riods

( 1 ) He re i s t h e im pres s i o n th a t A l ex a n d r i a m a d e o n i t s v i s i to rs i n 1 483 : (4 O n

o u r i n trod u c t i on i n to t h e town , w e we re s u rp r i sed a t se e i ng e v e rywh e re n o th i n gb u t l am en t a b l e r u i n s ; w e c o u l d n o t su pp re s s o u r a st o n i shm e n t a t s ee i ng s o m is e ra b l e a town su r ro u nd e d b y s u c h fi n e a nd s tro n g w a l l s 11

, (B E R NA R D D E B R E y

D E N BAC H I Les s a i n l es p ére‘

g r i n a l i ons) .

In s pi te of de struc t i on and spol ia t ion of every k ind,i t i s

certa in tha t the ground to a grea t depth mu st ha ve prese rvedimportan t rema ins , bu t th e feve rish ra pidi t y of the deve lopmen tof th e modern town on the s i te of the anc ien t ha s preven tedscience from recove ring from the s i lence of cen tu r ies ma n y missing de ta i l s rega rd ing c ivi l hist ory

,th e his tory of art , a nd th e

topogra phy of the t own of the Lag i des . In rea l i ty,even i n ou r

ays , ma ny mon umen ts ha ve been bu r ied for ever or destroyedth rough ignora nce or through th e spi ri t of Specu lat ion ; manyso -ca l led ama teu rs have been me re l y dea lers , and

,ow ing to

th is , nume rou s col lect i on s have been dispe rsed to the fou r cor

ners of the wor ld,l os ing thu s wha tever in terest they had .

Wha t we have neve rthe less su cceeded in saving from tota l ru inor dispersion i s a l l th e more worthy of obse rva t ion and study .

Our Mu seum,though bu t of rece n t c rea t ion

,possesses nume rou s

objec t s in te res t ing even for those who are m e re ly curiou s ;whi le the An fuchy Necropol i s , the hypogeum of Kom-e l -Chougafa

,the necropolis a t Cha tby

,and Pompey ’s Column a t t ract

the a t ten t ion of savan t s a n d tou ri sts more and more each day.

BIBLIOGRAPHY . Be s i d e s th e h i s to r ie s o f th e He l l en i s t i c Epo c h by D roysen

,N i e s e

,Kii rs t

, a n d t h e 4 v o l . o f t h e H i s to ry o f G reec e by Ho l m , a n d p a r

t i c u l a r ly th e 3 rd v o l . o f Be l o ch ’s h i s to ry o f G re e c e , s e e : BO UC H é -LE CL E R CQ ,

H i s toi re d es La g i d es , Pa r i s , Le ro u x , 4 v o l . ; MAHAFFY,Th e Emp i re of th e

P to l em i es, Lon d o n , M a cm i l l a n ; M A H AF M

'

, A s tory of Egyp t und er th e P tol ema ic Dy na s ty , Lo n d o n , M e t h u e n ; M u m s , H i s tory of Egyp t u nd er R aru l e, Lo n d o n , M e t h u e n ; Lu wn no s o G . , L

’Eg i tto d e i Grec i e d e i R omam’

, Loesc h e r

,1 89 2 ; LOMB R OSO G . , D es cr i l tor z

'

z’

ta l i a n i d e l l ’Eg t

‘

tto c d : A l ess a nd rz’

a ;G R A T xE N LE PER E , M émo t r e s ur l a v i l l e d ’A l ex a nd r i e (D e sc r i p t i on d e l ’E

gyp t e ), t . 1 8, p . 283

-

490 : Em ma G . ,I .

’

Eg yp t e , A l e x a n d r i e e t l e Ca i re t rad . p a rG . M A SP E R O,Pa r i s . D i d o t 1 883 i n 4 , p . 1 -72 ; D I M I

’

I‘

SA U . G . ,

‘I o rog t'

a n !;(19 1 01 1 11 ; n o

'

l ew ; s’

r 240 71 1 4 1 7; 1 8 8 5 : Oc’

x ovouo’

n ov l og 1 . D .

’Al esa rogwog Awi x oa yo c 1 8 8 9 . At h en e s-Al ex a n d r ie . (Se e a l so th e e n d o f t h e c h a pte r o n th e to pog raph y o f t h e a n c i e n t t own ) .

Popu l at i on . Alexan dria,from the firs t

,was not ex c lu s

ive ly a Graeco -Macedon ian colony . I t had been founded on a

s i te a l rea dy pa rt l y occupied by a sma l l Egypt ian town,forme rly

ca l led Rhakot is,a nd the orig ina l na t ive e lemen t had been i n

creased by the t ran sfe ren ce then ce of the inhabi tan ts of Canopus . Bes ides the n a t ives a nd the Graeco -Macedon ians

,e ven

i n the firs t ha l f of th e I l Ird cen tu ry there we re cons ide rablenumbers of Jews , Phrygian s , and othe r fore igne rs from AsiaMinor.The influx of the s t rangers was not l ong in making of A lex

a ndria, a cosmopo l itan t own ,

whose popu la t ion was a s mixedas possib le . Th e descr i ption of i t g i ven by Sa in t Chrysostom maybe fa i rl y a ccu ra te even for th e pe riod preceding tha t of the

w ri te r : Greeks,I ta l ia ns, Syria n s, L ibyans , Ci l ic ia n s, Ethiop ian s ,

Arabs,Bac t rians, Scy thians , India n s , Pe rsian s says St . Chrys

ostom,

a flowed i n to this town a,which Strabo had defined as

a a u n iversa l rese rvoi r a nd Ph i lon , the Jew , a s a seve ra ltown s w i thin one tow n

A t the He l len ist ic epoch A lexa ndria was cons ide red the greatesttown i n the c ivi l i sed world , a nd a t the beginn ing of the Empi re

,

when i t had been su rpassed by Rome , Alexandria he ld th e secon dplace .

On the ba si s of the offic ia l l is ts or inhab ita n t s for the ye a r B .

C . 60,D iodorus gives u s the n umbe r of free ci t izen s a s

I f one adds the s la ves to this, there mu s t have been a popu

la t ion of abou t ha l f a mil l ion . I t is not possib le for u s to followthe successive s tages i n th e deve lopmen t of the A lexa ndrianpopu la t ion nor th e t ra ns forma t i on s of i ts organ i sa t ion ; we mayhoweve r affirm tha t i t was a lways divided in to c lasses , of whichth e fol low ing were th e princ ipa l

a! The inhab itan t s who en j oyed th e r igh ts of c i t i zen shi p .

This was a pa tricia n c la ss comprising the oldest and most no

tab le famil ies ; i t en joyed cer ta in lega l pri vi lege s,was exempt

from specia l taxes and corve'

e s (en forced labou r), provid edthe grea te r n umbe r of offic ia l s

,pr iests a nd priestesses e tc . I t

was mode l led on the free popu la t ion of Athens and Othe r G re ektowns , tha t is to say, wa s divided in to tribes each of

which comprised a ce r ta in n umbe r of demes . The c i t i zen o fA lexandria a lmos t a lwa ys added to hi s n ame the indica t ione i the r of h is deme

,or of th e t ribe a nd of the d eme

, i n whichhe wa s i n scribed . Lad ies be longing by bir th to th i s sor t ofaristocra cy might no t make u se of th e name of the deme

,bu t

they had th e ti t le of ci t i zenessif) The con st itu ted a c la ss of inh abi ta n ts

whose privi leges equa l led those of the c i t i zen s in scribed i n the

t ribes and demes (Cp. Pap . H a l . l . p . W. Schuba rt givescred it to the opin ion tha t th e Alexa ndrian s w ere c i t i zen s ofan in fe rior ca tegory , bu t th e l aw con sec ra t ing persona l l ibe rty

,

(Pap . H a l . VI I I,1. 2 1 9

- 2 2 1 ) accord i ng to its ti t le a ppl ies to the

Alex and rian s a nd a ccording to i t s text to the ci t i zen sth e two terms a re synon ymous . We must the re fore con s ider as

Alex a ndrian s and a c i ti zen s of th e first c la ss t hose who

a re inscribed i n a deme ; and a s c i t izens of the secondclass those who are not ye t in scribed there . We may imagineat Alexandria a gove rnmen t of mi t iga ted a ris tocracy .

y) The Macedon ian s. They ,too, formed a privi leged cla ss

,

which en j oyed great infl u ence a t th e Cou r t a nd i n t he a rmy .

The y formed a mi l itary pa tric ian c la ss,

a nd the i r acc lama t ionra t ified , so to speak , the corona t i on of ea ch new king .

The ymigh t be compa red to th e Pre toria ns

,the Ja n issa ries

, th e Ma

me lukes .

5 ) The ”79 éfl l yo” fi § D, whose n umber w as conside

rable i n A lexandria , we re doub t less rap id l y He l len ised ; bu t theyformed a specia l c lass less p riv i leged than the preced ing .

8) The poor G reeks,who were con t inu a l l y emig ra ting to A lex

andria i n gre a t numbers from a l l the regions of the He l len i cwor ld, who made no c la im to po li t ica l im portance , and werenot insc ribed among the c i t i zens

,whose t i ghts a nd pri vi leges ,

i n fa ct they did not sha re .

C) The Jew s . Sin ce the beginn ing of the III"d cen tu ry theyformed a cons ide rable port i on of t he A lex andria n popu la t ion .

The i r commu n i t y had a specia l con st i tu t ion o f i t s own,the most

importa n t e lemen t s of which w e re the e t hnarch a nd th e ;'89 0 v 6 t

'

a

(th e a ssembl y of e l de rs). They were a lmost as mu ch privi legedas we re the and more so than the Persian s ;bu t from th e poin t of view of t he const itu t ion of th e town theywe re no t c 1t tzens .

77) The Egy pt ian s a rt isan s,day

-labou rers,and even soldie rs

inhabi t ing by preferen ce or e x c lu sive l y the weste rn qu a rter ofthe town (Rhakot i s) a nd the i slan d of Pharos . Void of a l l He llen i e cu l tu re , even supe rfic ia l , t hey w ere a lwa ys a fore ign e lemen tin the grea t Greek city . They were not subjec t to a ny spec ia lor except iona l law

,bu t l ike the gre a te r pa rt of the Greeks

,a s

we l l a s the Pe rs ians a nd th e Jews,they d id no t par t icipa te in

the righ ts of c i t i zen sh ip .

Na tu ra l ly there we re o the r grou ps of fore ign inhabi tan ts . The

s la ves a nd th e freed-men w e re ve ry n ume rou s . Afte r the RomanCon quest , the inhabi tan t s of A lex and ria

,i n orde r t o become

Roma n cit i zens,had to fu lfi l one ind ispen sable condit ion : to

posse ss th e Alexandria cit i zensh ip .

BIBLl OG RAPH Y . Se e : SC H U BA R '

I‘ W Al ex a nd r i n i sch e Urkun dm a us

d er Ze t’

t d es Augus tus , i n t h e Arc/zi t) f i i r P a py r u sj or sch u ng , V , 3 5- 1 32 ; l o a m,

Neues a us d em a l i en A l ex a nd r i an ,i n t h e P reuss z

’

sch e J a h rbr’

i cher , Ba n d

( 3 7 . Th e Al e x a n d r i a n t e x t s , wh i c h g av e r i se to t h e re n ew a l o f t h e s t u d y o f t h i s

qu e s t i o n , we re d i s co v e red by O . R u be n s o h n a t Ab u s i r-e l -M e l eq ( Fa yum) . Th eyd a te from t h e t i m e o f t h e Em p e ro r Au g u s tu s . T h ey a re pu b l i s h e d by SCHUn AR T i n t h e IV t h v o l um e o f G re ek P a p . i n B e r l i n . (Be r l i n e r G r i e c h i sc h e U rk u n

d e n ) . C p . th e m a s t e r l y wo rk o f W ILC K E N , Grzm d z fi ge m i d Ch restoma th i e d er

Pa py ru skmzd e , R a p . 1 , p a g . 1 4 ; c p . D tk a i oma ta , P a p . H a l .,I , p. r62 , B e rl i n .

19 1 3 . GLOTZ G . ,Jou r na l d es Sa va n ts , 1 9 1 3 , p . 23 .

Li fe i n Ale x a nd ri a . Th e beau t y , the wea l th,and the opu

len ce of Alexandria ha ve often been ce lebra ted by th e w r i ters of

34

a n t iqu ity. This fame su rvi ved even a fte r the comple te decay ofthe town . The human is t , Cyr i ac of An cona unde r theinfluence of l i te ra ry t radit ion , ca l l s th e poor ru in s ex ist ing a t h i sepoch u rbs nobi lissima Ma lfi izy, a lea rn ed commen ta tor ofthe Coran , th inks tha t God is referring to Alexandr ia whenment ion is made i n the Sacred Book of a c i t y a which has

no l ike i n the wor ld Ahmed Ben Sa leh ca l ls i t a the qu i ve ri n which God has placed his best a rrows and so on . Goingfu rthe r back

,we find t hat pagan and Chris t ia n wri te rs , Greek

and La t in , a l so th e in scri pt ions a nd the papyri , a lmos t a lwaysaccompany th e name of Alex andria w i th lauda t ive ep i the t sthe grea t

,the very grea t , the rich, the very noble

,the very

happy,the splendid , the ci ty p a r ex ce l l en ce

,the tow n tha t pos

sesses a l l tha t one ca n have or des i re (0 .

Jwim a doo’é’

on x ov x a l yi'

vez’

,éoz

’e’

V Alyt'

w t qo

oiyafld m itrfi'

5 0’(i v x 0 7; Cg];

Thus begin s the descript ion of Alexandria given by H eronda si n the firs t of his Mimiambi . This descrip t ion

,which th e poe t

has p laced i n the mou th of the old procu ress Gyl l i s, i s pi c turesque , con fu sed , a nd ex t reme ly comi c , bu t admi rably describesAlexandria ; th e town of l igh t a nd a t th e same t ime the town

of luxury , of refinemen t , of fea s t ing , of corru p t ion , a nd ofeter na l p l ea su re . Egypt (read Alex andria) is the hou se ofAphrod ite

,and eve rything is to be foun d the re : wea l th

,pl ay

grounds , a large a rmy,a se ren e sky , glory , publ ic d isplays, ph i

losophers, precious me ta l s , fi ne young men,a temple of the Bro

ther Gods , a good roya l hou se , an a cademy of Sc ien ce,exqu i s i te

w ines a nd beau ti fu l women the women,

as Gyl l i s adds,so

beau t ifu l tha t they can on l y be compa red to th e goddesses i nthe judgmen t of Paris .The Alexandrian s were ce lebra ted for th e i r love of work a nd

of money,for the i r pi t i lessl y mocking sp iri t

,and for the i r ten

deney towa rds nove l t ies and revol ts . The n ickn ames the y bestowed on everyon e , including kings , a nd la te r on

,empe rors

,

have rema ined famou s . Referr ing to th is, Sen eca ca l l s the popu l a tion of A lexandria loqua cem e t ingen iosam i n con tumel ias The Eni pero r Hadrian (if he be rea l ly the au thor ofthe celebra ted le t te r to h i s brother-i n- law Serv ianus) has giventhis descri pt ion of the Alexandr ians Genus hom inum sed i t io

( 1 ) As I am k e e pi ng to b ro a d l in e s , I am con s equ e n t l y n o t a b l e to e n t e r , a t

th i s m om en t , i n to t h e d e ta i l s o f wh i c h th e i n s cr i p t i on s , th e papyr i , a n d th e

ostra ca o ffe r so r i ch a h a rv e st tod ay .

s i ssimum,van issimum

,i n j u rios iss imum, c i vi tas opu len ta

,dives ,

fecunda , i n qua nemo viva t ot iosus (nobody i s id leUn u s i l l i s deus nummus est (they ha ve no othe r god bu tMakri zy a ffirms tha t a va rice was the i r cha rac terist ic ; othe r w ri

te rs ca l l t hem l ia rs a nd audac ious . Bu t they a lso had somegood qu a l i t ies : they were i nge n i os i a tque a c utz

'

ss imz'

,t hey we re

amiable , hospi table (even t hough Ge la l-e l -D in has w ri tten the

con t ra ry ) and possessed the gi ft of in spiring sympa thy . The i rlove of work and of money wa s equa l led by tha t of pub l i cspecta cle s, of gymnas t ics , of feast ing , and of

‘

ma te r ia l en joymen t s . Strabo te l l s us t ha t the cana l con nect ing Alex an driaw i th Canopus was cea se le ss ly covered w i th ba rges crowdedw i th men a nd women on the i r way to amuse themse l ve s moreor less innocen t ly more often less : i n fac t th e objec t of theexcursion s of these good A lexandrian s wa s Ca nopu s , famou s forits debauchery . Excu rs ion s we re no t made on ly to Canopu sAt a l l t imes of the yea r 1» Strabo aga in says, th e Alex an

dr i ans u sed to go to a s teep p lace on th e shore of the sea,

on the Ma reot ic coast,not fa r from Tapos i ri s Magna (Abouki r),

to amu se themse lves a nd ma ke good che e r Fore ign ers and

provincia l s we re a t t racted to A lexandria,t o tha t town fert i

l issima e t cop ios i ss ima omn ium rerum not so much by i tspoets

,i ts learn ed men

,i ts l i te rary and sc ien t ific in st i tu t ion s , as

by i ts cu riosi t ies a nd disp lay of e legan ce , the pub lic spectac les,

the sy mp os i a , and the be au t i fu l women . The Alexa ndrianmi l ieu wa s dange rous , a nd Ca esa r mi st rus ted t roops who

h ad become a ccu s tomed to the l i cen t iou s l i fe of Alex and ria .

A propos of tha t town I ha ve made a l lusi on to Pa ris , and

in t ru th,the compa rison

,mu ta t i s mu ta n d i s

,is n ot too a rbi

trary ; but I think there i s a nothe r town which offers a gooddea l of a na logy w i th r the Greek he ro

’ s lo ve ly daughte rF lorence

,a t th e epoch of t h e Medic i . Th e town s re semble

one an o the r i n the i r l i tera ry and a r t is t ic ac t ivity,i n the i r high

degree of in te l lectua l cu l tu re , i n t he i r wea l th , opu lence a nd

luxu ry and i n the i r love of happy and l igh thea r ted l i fe . It iscu rious to not i ce tha t the re fra in of a ce lebra ted ca rn i va l poemwhose a u thor was Lorenzo de Medic i runs thu s : Chi vuolesse r l ie to s ia De l doma n non v

’

é ce rtezza and i s a l

most the t ra nsla t ion of th e refra in tha t the joyfu l groups i n th e

stree ts of A lexandria sang a t the top of the i r voices : ai rfra me?

x a i m’

wus v , m’

ig tov yap dn ottrgl

'

ox oy av l e t us ea t and drink,

for tomorrow we d ie '

B IBL IOGRA PHY . See ch i efly : LU M B R o so G . , L’Eg i tto d e i Greet 6 d ef

Roma n i , p a g . 99- 1 0 8 ; G p a sma M a x , Ze i tb i l d er a us Al ex a n d r i an n a ch d em

Pa ed a gogus d es C l emens Al ex a n d r i a ns , An b c rg ,1 905 C a s s : C . , Vi ta ed a r i a

e l l ems ti ca ,C a t a n i a , 1 9 1 0 ; PE R D R I Z E T B ronzes gr ecs d

’Egyp te d c l a co l

l ect i on Fouqu et. I n trod u c t ion , p . X c t s u iv .

Al e xan d r i a n Art. The honou r of havin g res tored to cred i tthe a rt of He l len i st ic t imes i s i n grea t par t due to Th . Schre iber

, who h as a t tempted to demon s tra te i n severa l lea rned publ ica t ion s

,tha t the art of tha t per iod dese rved ne i the r th e si

lence nor th e in difference w i th which i t had be en trea ted u p

to ou r days . The resea rches tha t Schre ibe r (d ied 1 9 1 2) un

dertook,w i th incon testable e ru di t ion and compe ten ce

,l ed him

to the con clusion t ha t He l len is t ic Ar t i s essen t ia l ly or exc lus ive ly an Alex andrian Art . (Th e pe ri od be tween the dea th ofAlex ander the Grea t and the Roma n Conqu e st of the l an ds ofthe Cla ss ic Orien t i s ca l led th e He l len i s t ic epoch). Schre i be rma in ta in s tha t the capi ta l of the Lag ides was the cen t re of th eorigin and diffus ion of a l l the new tendenc ies of He l len ist ic Arta nd tha t the c ity h ad a very grea t and importan t influence overRoman Ar t . According to th is theory, the who le or nea r ly the

whole of the ser ie s of He l len i st ic re l iefs (pic tu resque ) a re ass igoed to a n Alexandrian orig in ; n ea rl y a l l the products of toren t ie a rt (me ta l va ses , chas ing e tc . ) of tha t same epoch a re

thought to have b een ma de i n Egypt Alexa ndria t oo i s rega rdeda s the bi rth-place of mu ra l -pa in t ing and of mosa ics . A ccordi ngto Schre iber

,A l exan dria n scu lp tu re possesses very defin i te

characte r ist ics,of which th e mos t e ssen t ia l a re th e p oetry of

Sp a ce, r efi nemen t,a nd l ife. By the s ide of an i dea l i s ti c schoo l

which h ad a s i ts d ist inc t ive fea tu res pictu resqu en ess in has -re l ie f,a nd a n ex treme softn es s a s we l l a s a ten dency towards the

sh a d i ng away of ou t l i nes in other branches of scu lp tu re , the reex isted a second school an ima ted by a pi t i less se n t imen t fortru th and an acu te rea l ism,

charac te r ised by a predi lect ion for

genre-subj ects and for the grotesque . Ma n y a rcha eologis t s

are i n favou r of th is theory , as ; for in stan ce , MM . Cou rbaud , Coll ignon

,Ame lung

,a nd D ieh l ; othe r schola rs ha ve n ot accepte d

Schre ibe r'

s ide a s . Adol f Holm ,D ragendorfl,

Wi ckhofl,Wa ce

,

Kle in,Cu l trera think tha t the poetry of sp a ce a s we l l a s ref

nemen t w ere in ex is ten ce be fore th e founda t ion of Alexand ria ,tha t the influ ence of tha t c i t y upon the origin a nd deve lopmen tof the differen t styles of mura l decora t i on

,an a rgumen t t o which

Sch re ibe r a t tached grea t importa nce , mu st have been ve ry sma l l ,and i n a ny case . consi de rabl y less than the influen ce exe rc isedby th e Greek town s of As ia Minor . These schola rs a l so add

tha t Ale x a nd ria wa s not the na tu ra l home of th e pa s tora l poe t ryof the IIIl d cen tu ry B . C . ; th a t the P tolemies ra the r favou red

d r i l l i schen Kuns l ( 1909 Ac te s d o d e ux iem e C o n g res i n te rn a t i o n a l d ’A rch éo l o

g i e ) ; C o u a a a u n ,Le ba s -re l i ef ro xna i n c

‘

z r ep resen ta t i ons h i s tor i q ues (Bib l iot h equ e d es éco l e s fi a n ca i s e s d 'A t h ene s e t d e R ome , 1 899 ,

fa sc . COLL I GNONM .

, H i’

sto i re d e l a s cu lp tur e grecque, v o l . I I , c h a p . l V ; AM E LUNG W . , D el

l’

a r te a l essa ud rma a p ro po s i to d i d u e t es te r i n v e n u te i n R om a (B u l l . d e l l a

Comm . Arch . c om tm a l e d i R om a,1 8 97 , p . 1 1 0 D us t i n. C H . , Jl l a nue l d

’

a t’

t

by za nt i n .c h a p . I I I ; I IOLM A n Gr i ech r

‘

sch e Gesch i ch te, Ba n d IV ; D RAG ENDORFF‘ , D i e a rrct i n i s ch en Va seu u u d i h r Verh i i l tms z u r a ugus l e i s ch en Ku ns ti n t h e Bo n n er Ja h rb ti c h e r, 1 63 ; IVi ener Gen es i s , 2

,W i e n

,1 893 ;

Wa c n J . R . Ap ol l o s ea ted on the Omp h a l os (An n u a l o f t h e Br i t . Sc h . a t A

th e n s , n . IX ,1 90 2

-0 3 , p .-2 1 1 E D GA R C . 0 , Greek Scu lp tu re . Ca ta l o g u e g é~

nera l d u M u s ée d u Ca i re, ; KLE i N , Gesch i ch tc d er gr i ech xs ch en Ku ns t, Ba nd 3 ;Cu e r a e n a G . , Sagg i su l l

’

a rtc eIl en i s l tca e g reco-roma u a , 1 . La Co rre n te As i a n a , R om a ,

1 90 7 ; PE R D R IZ E T P . ,Bron zes g re cs d e l a co l l ect i on Fouquet , Pa

r i s,1 9 1 1 . See a l s o S I E V E K IN G , B ru n B ru ckma nn D enkmd l e r

, p . 62 1 ; LE C H A‘

I‘

,

R evue d es E tud es a uctcnu es , 1 9 1 1 , p . 1 47 ; STUD N I C Z K A F D a s Symposwn

P tol ema i os 1 1 , Le i p z i g ,Te u h n e i , 19 14 ; C a s p a m F D a s N i l sch tfl

'

P to l ema i os

I V i n th e Ja h rbu ch d es d eu tsch e n a rch . Ins ti tu ts , (XXI), p . 1 -

74 ; Pa n a ss r n c n n n R .

,Al ex a n d r zm s ch e Stu d i en , He i d e l be rg ,

W i n te r, l o . , Uebe r

d a s l a n d sch aj tl tch e R e l i ef be i d en G r i ech en , i b i d em ,1 9 1 9.

Form of gove rnmen t . Alexandria wa s chosen as the ca

pi ta l of the domin ion s subject to the powe r of the Ptolemies,

and the refore possessed supe rb pa la ces and a strong ga rrisonu sed a s th e roya l gua rd .

This roya l res idence was gove rned by a cap ta i n of the townwho, a t first

,on ly en tered on his fu nct ions du ring the absence

of the king, though fin a l ly h is offi ce became pe rmanen t . Thereis every rea son t o b el ieve, in consequence of the ana logies presen ted between this office and tha t of the imp er i a l p ra ef ectu su rbi s (prefect of the town) tha t th e i n i 1 77; Jw

'

l ewc was ra the rthe chief of the pol ice than the mi l i ta ry commanda n t of thetown . Towa rds the close of the Ptolema ic epoch a nd du ringthe Roman epoch

,he bore the t i t le of c rea t ures n7c u o

’

l swg .

Alexandria , i t seems , a t th e Ptolema i c epoch had no mu n ic i pa lsena te (flov /l ti) Amongst the high magistra te s

,e i the r those who

we re specia l l y cha rged w i th the admin ist ra t ion of the town ,

or those who , wh i le res id ing there , ex ercised fu nct ion s a ffec t ingthe whole kingdom, a tten tion shou ld be drawn to the exegetes

(he wore the purple , he represented the n a t iona l tradi tions , h ewa tched over the in te rests of the town and was th e high priesto f the cu l t of Alexande r) ; th e a rch i d i ca st or ch ief judge ; thehyp omnema l og rap h or secre tary genera l ; the n ight st ra tegu s ;the r ouorp tfil a f , the fl eauop él a u s g , th e oi ow vo

'

p oc, the zam’

a z ; the

a l a ba r ch , a kind of financ ia l officier, and probably the gymna

s i a rch . The greater par t of the officia l a cts were procla imedin the agora , where a p la ce was se t a pa rt for tak ing solemnoa th s . Th e powers of these magistra tes w e re not defined by a

const itu t iona l law bu t by a ser ies of Specia l law s,by veri table

porto fo l ios a tta ched to each magis tra tu re to fix its righ ts an d

ob liga t ions . I t a ppea rs tha t i n judicia l ma t ters A lexandria wasabso lu tely independen t of the roya l powe r .From the da te of the conques t of A lex andria by Octavian

Augu stus, Augu s t I“ B . ( 3. 30 ,Egyp t cea sed to be a n inde

penden t s ta te a nd became an ordina ry province of th e Roma nEmpi re

,bu t was subjected to a spe cia l form of gove rnmen t .

Egyp t,a s i t were , formed a priva te prope r ty of the Empe ror

,

who i n h i s ca pa c i ty as successor of th e anc ien t sovere igns ex

erc ised his au thori ty over the cou n t ry by mean s o f a procu ra to ror vice-roy (P raefec tu s Aegypt i). The Pre fec t of Egy pt h ad hisres iden ce i n Alexandria . The forme r magis tra tes of the P to le

ma ic epoch were re ta i ned bu t bes ide them we re pla ced n ume rou simpe ria l offi ce rs su ch a s th e j u r i d i cu s A l ex a nd r i a e, the p rocu ra tor d u cen a r i u s A l ex a nd r i a e i dz

’

ol ogus , the p rocu ra tor Neasp ol eos et Ma u so l ei A l ex md r i a e e tc . e tc .

B IBL IOG RAPHY . G iv en b y W I LC K E N , i n Gru n d zug e u nd Chrestoma

t/zx'

e d er Pa py ruskun d e, I , p . 2 a n d p . 28 . A d d : JO UG UE T , La v i e mu n i c i p a l e

d a ns l’Egyp te romam e

, p . 7 1 e t su i v . ; D i ka z’

oma ta , Auszuge un d Vero r d n u n

gen i n emem Pa p y ru s d e s ph i l o l o g . Sem i n a rs d er U n i v e rs i tat s Ha l l e (Pap . H a l .

Be r l i n ,1 9 1 3 ; en . G 1-o r z G . ,

i n t h e Jou r n a l d es Sa t/ a n ts , 1 9 13 , p . 2 2 ft ;M A R T I N V Les Ep i s tra l e

’

ges . C on t r i b u tmn a l’

ét u d e d e s i n s t i tu t i on s d e P P:

g yp t e g r éc o -rom a i n e , G e nev e , 1 9 1 1 Sr i cm A . , Un te rs uchu ngen zu r Ges ch i ch te1 1nd Verwa l tu ng Aegyp tens un ter rotms ch en H er r s ch aj t , S t u t tg a rt , 1 9 1 5 ; C p .

a l s o : La s q um x J Les i n s t i tu t i ons m 1 1 1 ta 1 res d e l’

Egyp te s ous l es La g i d es ,

Pa r i s , 19 1 1 ; L’

a rmee r om a i n e d’Egy p te , a

’

Augu s te a D tOCIe'

h cn ,C a ‘

r e,

1 9 1 8.

Comme rce . As regard commerce , i t i s known tha t Ale xa ndria for seve ra l cen tu ries wa s the cen tre of the world . The

Ptolemies did much to connec t Egypt w i th th e region s of theRed Sea and of the I ndian Ocean . In the re ign of Pt o lemySoter voy ages of ex plora t ion h ad a l ready begun ; and during there igns of Ptolemy Ph i l ade lphos a n d Ptolemy Eue rge tes n ume rou scomme rcia l fac tor ies w ere establ ished a long the coast s of the

Red Sea : Ars inoe,n ea r the Bit te r Lakes, Beren ice, nea r th e topa z

qu a rr ies, Sote i ra , P to lema'

i s . Theron (the poin t of depa r tu re fore lephan t hun t ing ) e tc . To connec t the Red Sea w i t h A lexandria ,th e cana l tha t Da rius ] had cut from the ea ste rn branch ofthe Ni le towards th e Bi t te r Lakes (a t t ha t epoch these lake swere st i l l i n di rec t commun ica t ion w i th the Red Se a ) was deepened a nd made n a vigable , even for la rge ca rgo boa t s . Phi lade l phos a l so had made a road be twee n Coptos , in the Theba id ,and Be ren ice . Con sequen t l y A lexandria

,provide d w i th a n ex ce l

len t, sa fe , a nd la rge port,a t the en t rance of wh ich the Lag ides

had e rected t he celeb ra ted l ighthou se (which gave i ts n ame toa l l othe r l ighthouse s) connected by a n avigab le ca n a l a nd by

Lake Mariou t w i th the rich d 1stri cts l y ing in la nd , and p la ced i neasy commun ica t ion w i th the Red Sea , rea l ised a l l th e condi t ionsfavou rable to becoming the cen tre of un ive rsa l commerce . The

ra re an d prec iou s merchand i se of A frica a nd of th e East flowedsteadi ly in to the capita l of Egypt

,when ce i t was exported to

Europe a nd to the other coun tries of the Medi te rran ea n a nd

the Black Sea . Si l ver vase s from A lex andria have been discovered a s far away as Hunga ry , and i t i s we l l-known tha t Ol biaand othe r town s of Sou the rn Ru ss ia fe l t the influe nce of the

new capi ta l of the He l len i s t ic world . I t i s ea sy to expla inhow Strabo and Cicero cou ld affi rm tha t the commerce of exporta t ion was much more con side rable i n Alexandria than tha t ofimporta t ion . In rea l i ty the goods tha t Egyp t h ad to in t roducefor the requ iremen t s of i ts inhab ita n ts were sma l l i n quan t i ty .

The coun try imported ch icfiy raw ma teria l,su ch as was lacking

i n the land,i n order t o work i t up and then export the fin ished

produ ct.In the IIII d ce n tu ry B C . Rome en tered in to comme rc ia l

commun ica t ion w ith Egy pt , a nd , pol i t ica l re la t ion s a id ing,com

merce underwen t su ch deve lopmen t tha t a t th e t ime of Cicerothere wa s a regu la r service of n umerou s sh i ps plying be tweenPozzuol i a nd Alexa ndria . The princ ipa l produc ts ex ported we reg la ss-wa 1 e , c 1 y s ta l s, pa pyru s , l inen ga rmen t s , ca t pe t s th e famou sAl ex a n d r i n a bel ua ta cou chy l za l a tap etz

’

a,ivory

,jew

,e l s p rec iou s

vesse l s,pommades , whe a t , sa l ted mea t , t oys , s lave s , ra re or

w i l d beas ts , a nd lastl y a nd most importan t,books . Banking

bu sin ess i tse l f wou l d requ i re too long a discou rse . It w i l l su fficeto reca l l tha t Alex andria wa s t he h ead-qu a rte rs of a Cen t ra lBank for th e whole kingdom and tha t ban ks were n umerou sand considerable i n the chief dis tric ts of the provin ces a nd i n

th e mos t importa n t t own s .Although th e import t rade wa s much in fe ri or t o tha t of export

,this does n o t imph tha t i t wa s neg lected . I t i s su ffic ien t

to me n t ion on e deta i l of a certa in s ign ifica nce : u p to ou r daysand i n Spi te of cen tu i 1es of spol ia t ion a nd d i spe 1 s ion w e havefound and s ti l l fi nd , by thousands, inscr ibed handles belongingto amphora e which we re used for the tra n sport of ce 1 ta 1n commod i t ies f1 om Rhodes , Thasus , Cn idus, and Cre te . Th e am

phora hand les from Rliodes a 1 e very n ume t ous, overwhe lm i ngh

so i n propor t ion to the othe rs,there w i l l be twen ty from Rho

des for each one from Thasus or Cn idus . We n eed n ot speakof A lexandt ia s comme i ce wi th the cou n t 1 y dist ric ts

,0 1 w i th

the town s i n the in te r im,bu t natu ra l ly the men opol i s w as the i r

principa l and favouri te marke t . Papyri te l l us th a t the coun t ry

4 1

people sen t there no t on l y for merchand ise bu t a l so for th ebest q ua lmes of med 1c1ne s .

B IBLIOGRAPHY . AM E ILH ON , H i s to i r e d a comme rce c l d e l a n a v igat i on s ous l es Pto l emees , Pa r i s , 1 766 ; Lo x/1 9 11 0 5 0 G . , R ech erch es su r l

’

éconcmi epo l t tg

’

q ue d e.

l'

Egyp te sous l es Lag i d es , p . 1 38- 1 5 9 ; R O B IO U , Me

’

mo i re s u r l’

e’

conom 1e po l zttq u e e t c . , p . 1 2 1 - 1 24 ; R os r ow z n w M .

,Zu r Ges ch i ch te d . Os t un d

S i l dh a n d e l s i n p to l ema zs ch -ro°

m i sch en Aegy p ten i n t h e Ar ch i v f t'

l r P a p y r us

j orsch ung , IV , p . 298 sq . H e c i te s C u w o s r o w M 1 t : n .

, Fo rsch u ngen zu r Gesc l i t’

ch ted er H a n d e l sbez i eh u ngen z u r Z ez

’

t der h e l l en zs h sch en M ona r ch i en u n d d es1'

6m1'

schen Ka t'

s e i re i ch es . I . Ge s c h i ch t e d e s O s t h a n d e l s i n g r i e c h i sc h -rom i sc h enAegy p te n . Ka s a n

,1 90 7 ; ‘V ILCK E N , Gr zmd z ’lge e t c . ,

Ka p . V I ; E . V O N STE RN ,

Re l a tw ns commerc i a l es e n t r e l ’Egy p te c l l es co l on i es gr ecqu es s i tue’ es s u r Ieba r d s ep te ntr tona l d e l a M er Noi re . C . R . C o ng res I n te rn . d

’A i-

c h éo l o g i c , 2°

se s s .,Ca i 1 e

, p . 225 sg .

In du s tr i e s . Th e le t te r a t tribu ted to Had rian a nd fromwh ich w e ha ve a l ready had occa sion to qu ote gives us a l iv ingpic t ure of the feverish indu str ia l a c t i vi ty of t h e Alex a ndrian s .Ci v i ta s Op u l en ta ,

d i ves, fecunda ,

i n qu a nemo v i va t ot i osu s :a l i i v i tr um confla n t, a l i i s cha r ta confici l u r , a l i i l i n ifi ones, omnes certe cu i u scumq ue a r t i s et v i den tu r et lza ben tn r ; p od agros iquod aga n t h a ben t ; na beu l cceci q uod f a c i a nt , ne ch i r ag r z

’

ci

qu i dem ap ud eos otz'

os i v i vun t Thu s e ven the bl ind an d

the cripp led we re not id l e .

In sp ite of a con tra ry opin ion of Chwostow ’

s,Rostowzew be

l ie ves,and I think qu i te ju st l y

,tha t the products of n a t ive i n

dustry formed by far the la rges t fac tor in Egypt ian comme rce,and

tha t the comme rce which mere l y pa ssed throught th is coun t rywa s of qu i te secon da ry impor tan ce .

A lex an dria had th e monopoly i n the m anu fac tu re of paper,becau se the papyrus was a plan t pecu l ia r to Egy pt . The

same may be sa id of incen se , of a roma t ic essen ces,and other

sim i la r produ cts,the raw ma te r ia l of which wa s brought from

Arabia Fe l ix .

Th e a r t of gla ss-making,a l read y brough t to a s ta te of per

fect ion by the Egypt ian s,sprang in to n ew l ife unde r the Lag ides

and for man y cen tu ries A lexandria wa s a cen t re of the fabricat ion of a rt ic les i n gla ss . The Alexa ndrians we re ve ry ski l fu l inworking gold , si lver, copper , and even i ron . The ir jewe ls and

the i r chased and in la i d va ses were highly though t of and mu chsought a fte r

,whereve r the love of luxu ry

,good a rt ist i c ta ste

,or

fa shion cou ld make the i r influen ce fe l t .Bu t leaving a s ide a grea t numbe r of more or less con si der

able Alex a ndria n in du stries , we w i l l con fine ou rse lves to men t ioni ng the mos t importan t of a l l

,tha t of the wea ving of t issues

and stu ffs , of which sc ience ha s bee n able t o recogn ise fou r teendi ffe ren t va r ie t ies. Carpe t s , dy ed pu rp le an d emb roidered w i th

4 2

figu res o f an ima l s,were a l so ce lebra ted . We may ga in a n i dea

of these from the Pa lest rin a mosa ic or from tha t of th e Thermae Museum a t Rome .

The P tolemies,who were un riva l led mas ters i n the a rt of

monopoly and taxa tion,drew en ormous economica l adva ntages

from su ch grea t commerc ia l and industria l a ct i vi ty . Withou tin sis t ing on th e ex ten t of the i r lan ded es ta te s or on the ri chva r ie ty of taxes levied on prope rt ie s of a l l kinds

,we w i l l re

mind ou r readers tha t the P tolem ies (th e Roma ns do not seemto have changed th e system mu ch) h ad es tabl ished taxes on

impor ts and expor ts i n a l l ports of the Medite rra nean and the

Red Sea ; tha t the se was a lso a tax to a l low me rchandise topass from Upper to Lower Egypt ; and tha t ta x es on impo rtsand exports had to be pa id in a l l th e por ts on the Ni le .

Cer ta in produc ts of agricu l tu ra l indus t ry w e re subject to cons ide rable taxa t ion , othe rs were u nde r a monopo ly. A l l thebranches of indu s t ry properly so ca l led were monopol ised , and

when the State did not reserve t o i tse l f th e right of fabrica t ioni t kept th e exclus ive righ t of sa le . Even the banks d id not es

ca pe mon opoly . In fact they were a l l let to con tra ctors on the

King ’ s accou n t . In the long run,i t was the fe l lah an d the con

sume r, whe ther na t ive or fore ign , who pa id for the beau ty and

glory of Alexandri a .

B IBLIOGR APHY . Se e th e p re c ed i n g se c t i o n , a n d a d d t h e re c e n t m emo i r

o f D r . TH . R E I L , Bci tt‘a ge zu r Kermtm'

s d es Gen l erb es {m h e l l enz’

s tr’

schen Ae

gyp te ’l i LC i pz i g , N o sk e,1 9 1 3 .

Sc i en ce a n d l i te ra tu re : Th e M u s eum a n d th e Li b ra ry .

I f A lexandria wa s beyond con tradic t ion th e cen t re of i n te rn a tiona l commerce , she wa s a t the same t ime a crad le of c ivil i sa tion whose fame h a s left a luminou s t ra ce i n th e history ofhuman progress . Wha teve r posteri ty ’ s judgmen t on A lex a ndria nl i terature may be (Alexandr ian ism s ign ifies pedan t ic a nd overladen erudit ion , subt le ty, a rt ifice , la ck of ta ste , of in s pi ra t ion ,

now a nd then lack of mora l sen se) we ought to a pprec ia te to a

xery high degree the service s A lexandr ia rende red to c la ssicart by ca ta logu ing , cla ss ifica t ion , preserva t ion and in terpre ta t ion .

Moreover even i f i n poe try the Alex andrian age ma rks a pe riodof stand-st i l l and of de c l ine , i f i ts l i te ra tu re i s la rge l y ph i lo logy

,

ye t tha t same age can l ay c la im to imperishable glory i n the

enormous and stupendou s progress ma de in the rea lm of n a tu ra lsc ience , and i n fact i n a l l bra nches of sc ie nce . In geogra phy,which ga in ed much by A lexande r

'

s m i l i ta ry ex ped i t ions and

la te r on by the voyages of d i scove ry organ ised by the I . ag ides ,

i t w i l l su ffice to men t i on the n ame of Era tos thenes. H i s measu remen ts of the terrest i a l me rid ian

,an d h i s geographica l map

of the ea r th , in s pi te of the fa u l ts a nd e rrors inev i tab le a t t ha tepoch , put him i n the firs t place i n the history of geography .

Aristar chu s i s the mos t i l lustr iou s of the a st ronome rs who workeda t Alexan dria ; he fi rst made the grea t discovery

,which i n

modern t imes brought fame to Copern icus and Ga l i leo,tha t the

ea rth is on l y a plane t of a sys tem whose cen tre is the sun .

Geogra phy a nd a st ronomy pre su ppose very advanced ma thema t ica l know ledge. I t wa s i n Alexandria i n the re ign of P tol emy I , tha t Eu c l id w rote h is book of the Elemen t s whichbook s ince the days o f an t iqu i ty h a s rema ined the mos t w ide ly ~

known trea t i se on geomet ry . The grea tes t of the Greek ma

thema t ic ians came from Eucl id '

s sch oo l, Archimedes of Syra cuse ,a nd Apol lon iu s of Pe rge. Archimedes d iscove red the re l a t ionbe tween diame te r and circumference , the theory of the spi ra l

,

the law of gravi ty, a nd the hydrosta t i c prin c iple by which th espec ific we igh t of bodies may be de te rmin ed ; h e did not con finehimse l f on l y to th e successfu l deve lopmen t of scien t ific theories ,but he a ppl ied hi s theore t ica l d iscover ies to mecha n ics : th e ma

chines which he con s tru ct ed excited the admira t ion o f his con

tempora ries to the u tmos t degree . Apol lon iu s of Pe rge shou l dbe remembered pa rt icu la rly a s the founder of t rigonome t ry .

Geogra phica l d i scoveries exe rc ised a grea t infl uen ce on the de

ve10 pmen t of biologica l s c ience . On e of the most rema rkablecu riosit ies for strange rs in Alexandria was the Zoologica l Ga rden

,

annexed to the roya l pa la ce : the P tolemies had brough t togethe ri n th is ga rden a rich col lect ion of ra re and w i ld an ima l s : ser

pen t s,ost riches

,a nt i lo pe s

,e lephan ts . Theophra s tus, on a ccoun t

of his history a nd h is physiology of plan ts,ough t to be cons i

dered as th e fou nder of sc ien t ific botan y . As rega rds a na tomyand physio logy

,i t w i l l be su fficien t to reca l l the fac t tha t the

scholars of Alex a ndria dissected corpses , and,i t seems , d id not

even hes i ta te to vi visect crimina ls . The firs t place i n su rgeryfa l l s to Era s is t ra tus . The doctors who we re educa ted in Alexandri a we re mu ch a pprec ia ted i n th e wor ld of tha t day : Su f

fici t medico a d commendandam a rt is au ctori ta tem, s i Alex and riaese d ixe ri t erud ttum 1

, In orde r to rouse confiden ce i n his abi

l i ty a doc to r has on ly to say tha t h e studied i n Ale xa ndria (0.

( 1 ) Th e re i s no th zng n ew u n d e r th e s u n l Th e Fa cu l ty of A l ex a n d r i a i s

n o th i n g b u t a m emo ry ; b u t a g o o d n umb e r o f o u r m o d em fo l lowe rs o f E s c u

l a p in s m a k e o r h e l te ve th e y m a k e an imp re ss i o n o n t h e pu b l i c a n d i m a g i n e th eya t tra c t c l i e n t s by e n t i t l i n g t h em s e l ve s o f th e F a c u l ty o f Pa n s o r o f a nyo th e r fa m o u s sch o o l . It m u s t h e c on fe s s ed , m o reo v e r , th a t th i s k i n d o f ad v e r

t i sem e n t i s n o t a l to g e th e r i n e ffic a c io u s , e v e n i n o u r d a ys .

Amongst the his toria n s who exer ted the i r ac t ivi ty i n A lexandria

,we ought fi rs t of a l l to men t ion P tolemy I

,who w rote

a book of Memo i r s,the objec t ivi ty o f which ha s often been

pra ised . I t seems l ike ly t ha t H eca tae u s of Abde ra w rote hisH is tor y of Egyp t and h is H is tory of the Jews i n Alex andria .

Bu t the scholars of Alex a nd ria l iked th e history of l i te ra turea nd phi lo logica l s tu d ie s much more tha n re sea rche s in po l i t ica lh istory . Zen odotus of Ephesu s

,th e first l ibra r ian of the L i

brary be longing to th e Museum,consec ra ted h is l i fe to a cri

t ica l ed it ion of the works of Home r,a nd h i s work wa s ca rried

on a fte r h im by Aristophane s of By za n tium a nd by Arista rchus .The men who he l ped Zenodot t ts i n his ta sk a s l ibra ria n , Alexa nder of Ae tol ia and Lycophron of Ch a lc i s we re en trus ted w i ththe t a sk of classi fy i ng t raged ies and comed ies respec t ive l y , whichemploymen t led these two lea rned men t o w ri te a kin d of history of these branches of l i te ra tu re . The su cce ssor of Zenodotu s i n the post o f l ibra ria n i n chief, Ca l l ima chu s o f Cy ren e,d rew up a me thodica l inven tory of th e l ibra ry

,t ha t is t o say

an in ven tory of a l l Greek l i te ra ture . (his wo 1 k , ca l led Tablescompri sed 1 20 rol l s of pa pyrus). U)A good n umber of pupi ls passed through the school of Ca l l i

machus : Herm i ppus (the biogra pher of th e phi losophe rs), Is t rosof Pa phos (an t iqua r ia n ), Apol lon iu s of Alexandria (ph i lologist ).Amongst h is pupi l s too is men t i oned the n ame of h is compatr iot a nd successor i n the man agemen t of th e l ibra ry , Era tosthenes

,chiefly known a s a ma thema t ician a nd geographe r

, bu t

a very compe ten t au thori ty a l so on history , pol i t ics , a nd phi lo5 0 phy. As we have a l ready sa id

,poe t ry i n th e He l len ist ic age

occu pies qu ite a se conda ry p lace i n the history of G reek l i tera ture ; bu t wha tever may be i ts va lue a nd importance ,

i t m u s tbe acknow ledged tha t Alex andria wa s i ts cen tre a n d home . Moreover even i f most poe ts of tha t epoch lose nothing by be ingleft i n obscu ri ty there a re two of them tha t can no t be passedove r in s ilence : Theocri tu s a nd C a l l imachus .Th eocri tus

, who was endowed w i th rema rkable qua l i t ie s a s

a poe t,i s th e crea tor of the buco l i c or p a stora l s tv l e , of th e

( 1 ) A p apy ru s o f th e s e c on d c e n tu ry A . C d i s c o v e t ed a t O x y rh v n c h u s a n d

p u b l i sh e d by G re n fe l l a n d Hu n t i n 1 9 14 ( T/l c Ox y rh y nchu s Pa p y r i , X ,1 3 4 1 , p .

99 ) wo u l d co nfi rm t h e t h e s is a l rea dy s u s ta i n ed i n t h e p a s t by s e v e ra l a rc h a e ol o g i s ts , a c c o rd i ng t o wh ic h C a l l im a ch u s h a s n o t b e en a t t h e h e a d o f th e fa m o u s

L i b ra ry o f A l ex a n d r i a . On t h e b a s i s o f th i s p a py ru s , t h e s e r ie s o f t h e Lib ra r i a n s co u l d b e e s ta b l i s h e d a s fo l l ows : Zenod otn s , Ap o l l on i u s Rod /zi u s , Er a tos th en es , Apo l l on i u s (I s i bo ygwp o: fro m A l ex a n d r i a

, Ar i s top h a n es , Ar i s ta rch us , e tc . See : R o s r a om A . . I B tb l z

’

oteca r i a l essa nd r i n i ne l l a cr ono l og i ad e l l a l ettera tn ra e l l en i s t i ca

,A t t i d e l l a. R . A cc a d . d i To rmo

,I . ( 19 1 1 p .

2 14- 265 .

wha t we k now of the M useum amoun ts to ve ry l i t t le . S trabosays : a The roya l pa laces a lso compr ise the Mu seum

,which

con ta ins a wa lk , a n exed r a and a la rge ha l l i n which _ i sserved the repas t in common for the phi lo logis ts be longing tothe Museum . There a re a l so genera l funds for the ma in ten anc eof the col lege and a priest se t ove r th e Mu seum by the

'~ k ings

and a t the pre sen t t ime by Cae sa r With the ex cept ion ofthese rema rkably precise though somewha t summa ry deta i l sl i tera ry tradi t ion has on l y prese rved ve ry vagu e or con t radictoryaccoun ts of the orga n i sa t ion of this es tabl ishmen t . The priestor presiden t (as we l l as the ord ina ry membe rs) was nomina tedby the king for a defin i te pe riod

,bu t n a tu ra l ly the du ra t ion of

his funct ion s depended exclu s i ve l y on the ca price or th e w i l lof the sovere ign . I t has been a ffirmed tha t the pries t-presiden twas a t the same t ime - priest of Sara pi s and head of a l l th eA lex andrian c le rgy ; bu t decis ive evidence of th is has not beenprodu ced . On the con t ra ry

,i t seems tha t the {sg s i

’

vg of the

Museum ,who was n ever an Egypt ian

,did not d ifi er from the

fsgeug of othe r Greek corpora t ions tha t i s to say he

wa s simply the ep i sta tes or pres iden t of the establ ishmen t ofw hich he h ad th e ma nagemen t . I t appea rs tha t the schola rsof the Mu seum we re grou ped i n sepa ra te con fra tern i t ies , a ccor

ding to the na tu re of the i r occupa t ion s ; they rece ived a sa la ryfrom the roya l t reasu ry which

,added to the reven ues o f the

common funds , assu red them a l i ve l i hood a nd she l ter and a l

lowed th em (teaching was not an obliga tory condi tion ) to con

secra te the i r en t i re ene rgy to the i r studie s and t he i r own

pa rt icu la r resea rches . To these men the Museum offered a l l

the fac i l i t ies for working tha t cou l d be des i red , toge the r w i tha ca lm and tranqu i l l i fe , she l tered from ma te ria l ca res and

su rrounded by a n a tmosphe re of in te l lectua l i ty and e rudit ionWha t we ha ve a lready sa id of th e progress of science in

genera l,rea l ised or qu i ckened by the schola rs of th e Museum ,

and th e fa c t tha t th is inst itu t ion su rvi ved the Lag ides provetha t i t deserved we l l of c ivi l isa t ion ,

a nd tha t it d id not fa i lto accompl ish the objec t for wh ich i t had been ca l led in to be ing .

This does not mean tha t i t ha s a lways a nd i n every respec tbeen admi rable . Timon th e s i l l ographer h as no doubt exaggerated in his sarcasm , bu t perha ps he w a s not the on l y one

who mocked a t th e membe rs of the Mu seum,l i bra ry r a ts

a nd i d l e ta l kers : In popu lous Egypt h e says,food i s

given to numerou s scribb lers,grea t readers of old books

, who

squ abble w ithou t end in the b i rd-cage of the Mu seum (Forthe topography see further on ).

BIBLIOGRAPHY . PA R T H E Y G D a s A ’ex a nd r im

’

sche Museum,Be r

l i n ,1 83 8 ; W am c a a , D a s a l ex a n d r . M useum

,Be r l i r‘

,1875 ; A . COUA T, Le M a

s e'

e d’Al ex . sous l es p rem i ers P l o léme

'

es . C fr . Bov cmfi- l a c n s a c q ,H i s t . d es

Lag i d es ,I, p . 2 1 7 , n . I .

Li bra ry . We are not much bet ter in formed on the

subject of the L ibra ry . In sp ite of th e in comple te documen ts a tour disposa l i t is d i fficu l t to be l ieve tha t the Libra ry

,a t any

ra te origina l l y , cou l d have been inde penden t of the Mu seum,

and tha t i t cou ld have h ad any other a im than to offe r to thescho lar s of the Mu seum the ma teria l s and the tool s requ ired for the i r re sea rche s . Withou t doub t the L ibra r y of Alexandria was not the fi rst i n da te in an t iqu i t y . Withou t coun ti ng the l ibra ries whose ex istence i s vou ched for i n th e Egyptof the Pha raohs, or the very ri ch and we l l organ ised l ibra rythat ha s been discove red a t Nineveh

,l i te ra r y tradi t ion te l l s u s

of col lect ion s of books be longing to Polycra tes,ty ran t of Sa

mos,to P i s ist ra tu s of Athen s , to Clea rchu s o f Heraclea i n

Pon tu s,to D emosthene s , a nd , most rem a rkable of a l l , tha t

formed by A ris to t le . Bu t i f the L ibra ry of Alexandria vi a snot th e fi rs t i n da te

, ye t w i thou t doub t it was the l a rgest,r i

ches t,a nd the most importan t tha t c lass ic an t iqu i ty has known .

Even u nder P tolemy I , Demetrius of Pha lerum (we mu s tadmi t tha t the sou rce of this in forma t ion i s somewha t su 5 picion s) is sa id to ha ve col lected volumes . A t the end ofthe re ign of P to lemy Ph i ladelphos who h ad bough t amongstothers Ari stot le ’s col lect ion , the re we re , we a re tolda mixed volumes in the Mother L ibra ry or Bruch i um , and

unmixed A t the same t ime the l ibra ry of the Serapeum or Daughte r L ibra ry (grown very importan t a t the R0

man epoch) appea rs to h a ve possessed volumes gran tedby the Mu seum L ibra ry (0 .

These were pe rhaps dup l ica tes , non - indispensable volumes,

or more probably a col lecti on of simple rol ls , cla ssified for theu se of the genera l publ i c who cou l d no t benefi t by the grea tL ibrary . Ptolemy Euergetes and his ’ su ccessors con t inued toh un t for books en thu sia stica l ly . One t radit i on

,con tes ted by

Lumbroso w i th good a rgumen ts , bu t wh ich a l l th e same doesnot seem to be too improbable , recoun ts tha t An tony made a

gi ft t o C leopa t ra of simp le volumes from the l ibra ryof Pergamum. In order to i ncrease the i r col lect ion the Pto lem

( i ) Bou c h é-Le c l e rc q th i n k s th a t t h e n umbe r rep re s en ts th e n um be r o f

t h e v o l um e s i n t h e Li bra ry , w i t h th e ex cept'o n o f d u p l i c a te s . D z i a t zk o a n d

o th e rs co n s i d e r t h e n um b e r re fe rs to th e ro l l s o f wh i c h a s i ng l e o ne com

p r i sed e i th er sev e ra l b oo k s , o r po rt io n s o f se ve ra l ho ok s o f o ne work , o r m i sc e ll a n i e s of d i ff e ren t wr i t i ng s by ( 11 6 o r by s ev e ra l a u th o rs .

ies d id not recoil from que st ion able me thods . Eu e rge tes gaveorder tha t a l l trave l le rs d isembarking a t Alexan d ria we reto deposi t th e books tha t they had w i th them . These bookswere kept for the L ibra ry

,whi le the i r owners we re pres

en ted w i th simple copies on ordinary papyru s . The sameking sen t a reques t to Athen s

,on a secu rity of 1 5 ta len t s , for

the t ragedie s of Sophocles , Eu ri pi des , and [ Eschyl u s i n orderto have them copied ; h e kept th e orig ina l s a nd sen t the copiesback to the Athen ians begging them to keep t he 1 5 ta le n ts.Anothe r P to lemy , i n orde r to end the compe t i t ion which t he

king of Pergamum h ad sta rted w i th him ,forbade the ex porta

t ion of papyru s ; this l ed t o the inven t ion of pa rchmen t (Mem

bra na p erg amen i ca ) by th e m anu factu re rs of Pe rgamum .

Even when d i scoun t i s made for ex agge ra t ion ,these na r

ra tives revea l the pa ssion tha t th e Ptolemie s h ad for books ( I ).This pass ion expla in s the rapid a nd ma rve l lou s grow th of th e

Alexandrian L ibra ries, which i n B . C . 48 disposed , i t i s sa id ,

of or even volumes . I t i s l ike l y tha t thesefigures a re somewha t too h igh

,or may hide con s ide rab le e r

rors ; bu t , a l l the same,ex aggera t ion a nd e r rors reckoned for,

this col lect ion of b ooks rema in s immense . An t iqu i ty had n everseen the l ike . Never the less i t i s w i se to be on one ’s gua rdand not to form a n over large and in exac t idea of th e in te l le c tu a l product ion of c la ssic na t ion s . One mu s t n ot con fu se workwith r ol l . In the ser ies of s imple volumes a rol l comprisedone book of a work , or a work i n one s ingle book

,which

wou ld mean 48 rol l s for Homer , 40 for Polybius , and so on .

Moreover very brie f works wou ld coun t for many i n th e num

ber of rol ls . I f we take a ccoun t of the du pl ica tes and of the

mixed rol ls,w e see that the numbe r of works mu s t ha ve been

much less than tha t of the ro ll s . Le t us add that the P tolem ies did not con fin e themse lves to Greek l i te ra tu re

,bu t tha t

they were a lso in teres ted in the prod uct ion s of Barba ria nraces . I t i s l ike l y tha t t rans la t i on s from fore ign langu age sin to Greek were more or less n ume rous ; the on l y one known

is the ce l ebra ted ve rsion of the Bible ca rried ou t by th e Se

ven ty trans la tor s (2).

( I) I t n a t u ra l ly a l so en c ou ra g e d th e fa b r i ca t i on o f v e ry n um e ro u s a po ch ryph a lwo rk s .

(2) Jew i sh t ra d i t ion , wh o se fi rs t so u rc e i s P se u d o -A r i s t ea s,a t tr ibu te d th e

pro j ec t of th i s v ers ion to P h i l a d e l ph u s a n d reco u n t s t h e r e spe c t fu l e ag e rn e s s o f

t h e k i n g a n d th e m i ra cu l o u s a c co rd o f t h e sev en ty-tw o t ra n s l a to rs w h o wo rke d sepa ra te ly. R e n an c a l l s t h i s a s i l l y s to ry It i s n o t on l y impo s s i b l et h a t th e t ra n s l a t i on o f t h e Bib l e w a s d on e by o rd e r o f Pto l emy I I , b e c a u se

i t w a s p ro b a b l y th e wo rk o f t h e A l ex a n d r i an Jews c a rr i ed o u t fo r th e l a rg en u mb e r o f th e i r co- re l i g ion i s ts w ho d i d n o t k n ow Heb rew ; b u t fo r th e same

49

A phi lo logist of ma rk mu s t a lways have been chosen a s th e

head of th e L ibra r y . An Oxyrhynchu s papyru s,X

,ha s

a t la s t give n u s a l is t , which we may sa fe ly a ccep t a s correc t,of th e A lexandria n L ibrarian s unde r t he firs t Pto lemies. Ac

cording to thi s papyrus the l i st runs thu s : Zenodotus,Apol lo

n iu s o f Rhodes,Era t osthenes

,Apo l lon ius the et

’

doyodtpos (ofAlex andria ), Aris tophan es, Ari starchu s, and on e Kydas , un

hea rd of be fore now,who be longed to the Zoyxoq

’o'

goz. Fromth i s papyru s i t seems defin ite l y con firmed tha t Ca l l ima chuswas n ever a L ibra rian . To the la t ter office wa s often addedtha t of tu tor to the roya l princes . Zenodotus educa ted the

sons of Ptolemy Soter, Apol lon iu s of Rhode s wa s tu tor of

Euerge tes I,Era tosthene s of Ph i lopa tor, Aris ta rchus of Phi lo

me to r and of Eue rge te s I I . The la t te r a fte r having dri ven the

Academic ians from the Museum i s supposed to ha ve p laced an

office r a t i t s head “ . The Alex andrian L ibrary did not a lwaysen joy the marve l lous prosperi t y whose h istory we ha ve ju stske tched ; i t i s t ime to reca l l i t s bad da ys . A fi rst ca tas tropheis supposed to ha ve taken p lace in B . C . 48 , du ring the

even ts o f J u l iu s Caesar’s A lexandrian Wa r Achi l las havingbes ieged h im i n the Bruch ium

,C aesa r fe l t himse l f doomed i f

his enemies rema ined ma s te rs of the commu n i ca t ion s by sea .

In orde r to a void t he i r succeeding i n taking posse ssion of hisflee t

,le ft i n the la rge Ha rbou r w i thou t crews or wa tch , C ae

sa r se t fi re t o 7 2 sh ips of war as we l l a s the vesse l s undercon struc t ion i n the a rsena l s . The confi agra t ion was so violen ttha t i t ga ined the quays a nd redu ced the wa rehou ses to a shes

,

toge the r w i th the gra n a r ies of whea t and the depots of books .The more mode ra te his torian s Speak of vo lumes havingbeen bu rn t . Bu t i s t h is number exa ct

,an d did the fi re a c tua l l y

re ach the Museum L ibrary ? We mus t remember tha t the e a rlies t accoun t of this disas te r is fou n d i n a rhe torica l pa ssage ,there fore subjec t to cau t i on ; Sen eca who is the a uthor of i trefers to L i vy ; Dion does no t speak of th e L ibra ry and me

re l y men t ion s a rumou r of the destru c t ion of many prec ious

re a so n i t m u s t b e l a te r t h e n P h i l a de l ph o s . I n rea l i ty ,a t t h e t im e o f t h i s k i n g

t h e A l ex and r i a n J ews h a d no t be com e He l l e n i s ed e n o u g h to re qu i re a Gre e kt ra n s l a t i on o f th e i r h o l y b o o k s Th i s a rg um e n t i s con fi rmed b y th e re su l t s o f

ex c a v a t i o n s . In th e G rc co -J ew i s h c em e te ry wh i ch I h a v e d i sc o v ered n e a r

I b ra h i m i e h a n d wh i c h d a te s from th e re i g n o f P to l emy I I , t h e e p i t a ph s o f t h e

Jews a re d rawn u p i n pu re A ram a i c , wh i c h d emo n s t ra te s t h a t t h e A rama i c

l a n g u a g e w a s s t i l l g en e ra l l y emp l o ye d a n d u n d ers to od ; I am s pe a k i n g h e re o f

t omb s b e l ong i ng t o t h e po o re r c l a s s e s , a n d n o t to t h ose o f r ic h a n d c u l t i v a ted

peo p le .

0

( 1 ) Se e GR E NFE LL a n d H u N T’s I n trod u ct i on 10 Ox y rh y nch u s Pa py r t . X ,

t 24r , a n d A . R o s rAG N i , I B i b l i oteca r i a l es sa n d n‘

n i n e l l a crono l og za d e l l a

Ietl era l u ra e l l em'

s i i ca , A t t i d e l l a R . A cc a dem ia d i To r i no , L ( 1 9 1 4 p . 244-265 .

50

books i n the o’

wwOfix ou rein ) fl/p’l cor (book depots). Moreove r

n e i ther Caesa r nor H irt iu s make s the leas t a l lus ion to the burn ing of th e L ibra ry ; and i t wou ld have bee n d i fficu l t for themto be l ieve tha t the i r s i len ce cou l d e fface th e memory of sucha d isas ter . And wha t rea son wou ld C icero have for not devo t ~i ng one word to this ca tast rophe t o wh ich h is heart as a ph i l0 5 0 phe r and a man of let ters cou l d n ot have rema ined i n

sen sib le ? Strabo vis i ted the town in B . C . 24, a nd drew u pa fa i rl y de ta i led descri p t ion of its monumen t s

,bu t n e i the r does

h e make the least a l lu s ion to the confiag ra t ion . On the

other hand,Caesa r says (perha ps w it h a sma l l gra in of exag

gera t ion ) tha t A lexand ria was guaran teed aga in st dest ruct i on byfire

,because of the techn ica l qu a l i t y of i ts const ru c t ion s . More

ove r eve ryth ing leads us to be l ieve t ha t the L ibra ry wa s a t

some d istance from the Ha rbou r . We must the re fore conc ludetha t th e Museum L ibra ry w as not a t tacked by the flames ; tha tthe confiagra t ion ga ined the shops where books we re deposi tede i ther for commerce or some othe r reason which we are in ignor

a nce of ; tha t t he amoun t of rol l s tha t we re bu rn t mu st havebeen very in fer ior t o the number qu o ted by Sene ca . Bu t

when th e Roman conquest became defin i te the dec l ine a nd ru inmu s t ha ve bee n rea l and progre ss i ve

,e spec ia l ly from the end

of th e second cen tu ry . I t i s n ot on l y probable tha t many ofthe books fou nd the i r way to Rome

, bu t i t i s a l so ha rd tobe l ieve t ha t t he L ibra ry did not su ffe r du ring the troubles and

persecu t ion s of Ca raca l l a . Au re l ian i n A . D . 2 70 h ad th e

g rea te r par t of the Bru ch ium rased to the grou nd : par t of th emembers of th e M u seum took refuge i n th e Se ra peum ,

someof them wen t to Con s tan tinop le . I t mus t be admi tted tha ta fter the thi rd cen tu ry

,a t the l a tes t

,the Mu se um L ibra ry or

Mothe r L ib ra ry pra c t ica l l y ex isted no more . I f th e genera ld isorga n isa t ion was u n fa vou rab le to the prese rva t ion of L ibra ries

,the Spread a nd t riumph of Christ ian i t y dea l t them

morta l blows . In the yea r 3 8 9 , Theophi lu s by the au thori t yof th e Emperor abol ished hea then re l igion s , pra c t ica l ly and of

fic i a l ly, i n Alexandria (see page He a c ted most rigorous ly aga in st the Se rapeum which h a d become th e l ast refugeand the last rampa rt of pagan i sm ; h e took possession of i t

,

des troyed the ce lebra ted sta tu e of Se rapis , a nd gave the temp leup to the flames . Th e n ume rou s edifices s i tu a ted w i thin th e

precinc t of th e Serapeum were not a l l demol ished ; some ofthem were sa ved , bu t e ve ry thing leads u s to be l ieve tha t the

Daugh te r L ibra ry, very probab l y ann exed to th is Temple,did

not escape th e flames. Con sequen t l y i t is di fficu l t or a lmost

5 1

impossib le to admi t the existen ce in A lexandria of a la rge a nd

rea l publ i c L ibra ry a fte r the end of the fou rth cen tu ty lf ) In

my opin ion the pa ssage of Orosius (4 1 6) vt he t e th is a u thora ffirms tha t he had Seen empty book-cupboa rds in certa in tem

ples , i n wha tever man n e r we may in terp re t i t , proves tha t no

public L ibra ry of cons iderable importance exis ted a t tha t epoch .

This n eed no t mean tha t a l l the books had disa ppea red fromA lexandria ; for there mu s t a lwa ys ha ve been a grea t numbe rof books, i n priva te col lect ion s , in ce t ta i n mon a s te r ies

, and

in the schools of the gramma r ians and hea then phi losophers,

schools or Museums whi ch flou rished i n Alexandria un ti lthe end of the V th cen tu ry At any ra te Amru may be

absol ved of the accu sa t ion brought agai nst him by the Arabhistorian Abdu e l Fa 1 ag (five cen tur ies a fte r the conques t ofAlexandria ) of having bu rn t the Gran d Libra ry . Abu -e l-Fa ragre la tes tha t John Ph i IOponu s , who became ve ry in t ima te w i t hAmru

,asked for perm ission to take away cer ta in books in the

Impe r ia l t reasu ry Amru,before forming a deci s ion ,

a sked the advi ce of the Ca l 1ph Oma r . H is piquan t reply iswe l l -known : I f the books con ta in nothing bu t the Cora n theyare use le ss ; i f they con ta in anything e l se t hey are dangerou s .Bu rn them The qua n t i ty o f these books was so grea t (s t i l lquot ing Abu - c l-Farag) tha t they su fficed to hea t the 40 0 0

publ i c ba ths of Alexa ndri a for six mon ths . Whi ls t admi tt ingas unproved tha t a t the t ime of the Arab conquest the Gran dL ibrary had l ong cea sed to ex ist

,this story con ta in s too many

legenda ry e lemen ts to a l low us t o pu t fa i th in i t . Moreover JohnPh i10 ponus had died , i t seems, we l l be fore the Arab conqu est .Bu t i s the legend a l toge the r fa lse

,or does i t reflect a port ion of

historica l tru th,howeve r e xagge ra ted and dis tor ted ? Bu t ler con

c ludes : One mu s t adm i t t hat Abu-e l -Fa rag'

s s tory i s a me refable

,tota l ly des t i tu te of h istorica l fou nda t i on For my part ,

e ven i f the legend sign i fies ,'

a s I be l ieve i t does , tha t theconquerors did not respec t the col lect ion s of books tha t h adsurvived previous disas te rs and had even tua l ly fa l len in to the i rpower, I shou ld not be too severe on them . I f th e Frenchin our own days a fter tak in g possess ion of Con stan t ine bu rn ta l l books and manu scri pts t ha t fe l l in to the i r ha nds, i f the

Engl ish a fter the conques t of Magdo la abandoned there the

( 1 ) I re fe r to BUTL E R , Th e Ar a b Conques t of Egy p t, p . 40 0-

426 B y a m i

n u te a n d c l ew r c r i t i c i sm d rawn from a l l so u r t e s (R u fi n u s A ph to n tu s , O ro s i u s)h e p ro v e s , a g a i n s t th e w r i te r M A T TE R (L’éco l e d

’

A l ex a nd r i e) , t h a t i n t h e V t h

c e n t u ry th e Se ra peu m L i b ra ry d i d n o t e x i s t an y m o re .

(22) C f J M A SP E RO . H or a p o l l on e t l a fi n d a p a g a n i sme égyp t i en , m t h e

Bu l l et i n d e l ’ In s t. F ra npa ts d'Ar c/z. Or i en t ,

v o l XI , p . 1 64 1 95 .

best and the la rges t pa rt of a r ich Abyssin ian l ibra ry, i f th e.

re presen ta t ives of grea t Eu ropea n powers have done wha t theyha ve recen t ly done in China

,i f we thi nk of th e fa te of the

Louva in L ib rary, wha t righ t h ave we t o reproach the Arabsof the V IIIch cen tu ry w i th not be ing of the same min d as a

weste rn phi lol ogist concern ing documen ts of cla ssi c l i te ra ture ?

B IBLIOGR APHY In a dd i t io n t o th a t co n ce rn i n g t h e M u se um o n p . 47 :

C IIA ST E L E .

, Les d es tzne'

es d e l a B i b ]. d’

A l ex . (R ev . H i s t 1 876 , p a g . 484

R 1Ts c 1 1 1. , D i e A l ex Y .

,La B t b l toth éq u e

d es P l ol émées , A l e x a n d r i e , 1 893 ; D z i a r z nco , s l zoth eken 1 1 1 t h e R e a l En cyc lo

pad i e o f P a t i ly I I I , p . 41 1 5 424. See a l s o th e po l em i c b e twee n 5 . It.

Kyr i l lo s M a c a i re a n d S E . M a g d i Bey i n B u l l . d e l a So c . Kh éd i v i a l e d e G eogra

ph i e , sé t i e VI I,n o s . 8 a n d I O .

Ch r i s t i a n i ty i n Al ex a nd r i a . After the chu rch of A lexandri a had had for two cen tu r ies a su ccession of eminen tmen

,Clemen t

,Origen , Den is , Athan a s iu s , Cyri l , i t seemed to

her tha t her glory fe l l short on on e poin t on l y,tha t of not

having been founded i n the t imes of t he a pos t les Sothey a tt ribu ted th e founda tion of the See of A lex an dr ia to St .M a rk . A ma rtyr

'

s chape l dedica ted to a sa in t of tha t n ameh ad rea l ly ex isted in c lose prox imity to th e La rge Ha rbou r ; bu td id i t a c tua l ly commemora te Sa in t Ma rk

,th e Eva nge l is t ? This

is a t le as t very doubt fu l On the other ha nd i t i s ce rta i n tha tduring the fi rs t cen tu ry a n d th e first ha l f of the second cen tu rythe Spread of Christ ia n i ty i n Alexa ndr ia and i n Egypt had not

been con s iderable . Moreover the gnost i cs,who gave a s pecia l

cha racte r to th e firs t period of A le x andrian Chris t ian i ty,had

noth ing Christ ia n abou t them except the i r origin . I t w i l l beenough to reca l l tha t

,though worsh ipping Chris t, Ca rpocra tes

t augh t tha t sa lva t ion as a cqu ired th rough immora l i ty . Sou l she sa id , cou l d no t obta in ble ssedn ess u n t i l t hey ha d pa ssedthrough the who le cy c le of possible a ct ion s

,tha t i s to sa v ,

the se ries o f in iqu i t ies open to human n a tu re 11.

Hadrian,a ccord ing t o h is le tter to Se rvi anus , h ad seen th e

Alex andria n s prostra te themse lve s be fore Se rapis or Christ impa rt ia l ly . They con ce ived no g 1 ea t di ffe rence be tween the

two re l ig ions . From the ou t se t of the princi pa te of Commodu sthe Ch 1 i st ian re l igion

, a lmost complete l y pu 1 i fied of i tsgnost ic doctrines a nd of a l l tra ce of pagan ism

,a ppea rs fi rm l y

establ ished i n Alexandria . In the t ime of Sept imu s Severu s1 93

-2 1 1 ) Christ ian i ty h ad begun to make history,and from tha t

( 1 ) D ) \1 Le c n a a c q , D i ct i'

ou n a zre d ’Arehéo l . Oh r e’

l . ,I, co l . 1 099.

(2) In 828 som e Ve n e t i a n m e rc h a n t s s e c re t l y c a rr i e d awa y t h e ( su p po se d?)

body o f t h e sa i n t , a n d t ra n s po rt e d i t to t h e i r ow n c o u n t ry .

of i ts adheren ts towa rds a mon as t i c l i fe . As ea rl y as the

IV t h cen tu ry the land i n the n e ighbou rhood of the townbegan to be covered w i th mona s te ries

,which grew more n u

merou s e very d ay . In the V thand V I h cen turies the re were

no less than s ix hundred of them,

a l l bu i l t l i ke fort ressesthey were l ike pigeon -cots sa id Severu s of Achmun e in .

The group of monaste r ies of the H en naton (n in th m i le) was

th e mos t famou s . The Museum posse sses 1 6 ep ita phs from the

cemet eries be longing to th is grou p of mona steries .The Pe rs ians i n thei r s iege of A lexandria (6 1 8-6 1 9) ca rr ied

ru in and dea th among the monks ; gre a t numbers were pu t todeath by the sword

,others saved themse lves by h iding i n ca ves

and grot tos . The i r treasures we re pil laged , chu rche s an d othe redifices were bu rn t or dest royed . The mon aste ries d id no t su r

v ive th is d isa ster, a nd th e Arab conquest gave them th e fina lblow.

In the IVth cen tu ry the churches i n A lex andria were fa i rlynumerou s

,and i n the cou rse of the V th

and V I th the i r num

bers s teadi ly i ncreased . Through l i tera ry sou rces w e _knowsome of them by name

,bu t al l a ctu a l t ra ce of them has

disappea red from the groun d . Fa the r F a ivre (paragra ph Ca ta

combes and Eg l i ses ) in his a rt i c le on Alex andria publ ished i n

the D i ctz’

onfla i re d'

h i stoi re et géog rap h i e eccl és i a st i qu es

says 11 i t i s regret table tha t no t race has been le ft of these var

iou s monumen t s and tha t i t i s im possible to de te rmine the i rexact s ite Th e mo st ce lebra ted chu rches we re the fol low ingThe Chu rch of Sa in t Ma rk which mu s t have been n ea r th e

shore of th e Easte rn Harbou r, (not th e presen t Cop t i c Chu rch

of Sa in t Ma rk); some V thcen tur y ma rb le ca pi ta l s w i th the ir

su rface s decora ted w i th flowers and t re l l is-work have been as

s igned to this chu rch ; three of these ca p ita l s a re i n our Mus

eam and a fou rth i n the Ca i ro Mu seum . When Alexa ndriawas taken by the Arabs

,Sa i n t Ma rk ’ s Chu rch wa s bu rn t ; i ts

recon s truct ion was ca rried ou t i n 680 ; i n 8 28 two Ven e t ianmercha nt s, Buono di Ma lamocco and R u st ico di Torce l lo

, re

moved the corpse which had been cons idered to be t ha t ofSa in t Ma rk a nd carried i t aw .ayAnother famous chu rch was th at of Sa in t Miche l or of A lex

ande r. Some arch aeolog i sts ha ve placed i t n ea r the bu i ldingsof th e presen t Mun i cipa l i ty ; i t i s supposed to have been th '

Temple of Sa tu rn changed in to a chu rch .

The Caesareum was a heathen temple , begun by C leopa t rai n honou r of Caesar , bu t comple ted by Octavian and ded 1ca ted

forthw i th to th e worship of the empe rors u nder th e n ame of

Caesareum or Sebasteum . One of the en trances of th is templeor of i ts va st enclosu re wa s qu ite cl ose to the presen t RamlehTramway Te rminu s on the s i te of th e presen t Yehia bu i ld ing .

After the pea ce of the Chu rch,th e Caesareum was disman t led

a nd tu rned in to a Ca thedra l : flsydb ) éx x l rym’

a or Kvgza x o’

v, orDomi n i cum . The “ 8 70310 7 ém 'l flm

'

a wa s p lundered and restoredmany t imes . In 3 68 i t was reconst ru c ted by the pa tr ia rch Athanas ius , la te r, Jacobite s and Orthodox dispu ted its possess ionun t i l 9 1 2 ,

a t which da te i t disappea red i n a conflagra t ion an d

i t s ru in s were n eve r re stored .

The Chu rch of Sa in t A tha na s ius con stru c ted by th e pa t ria rchof this n ame in the Bendid ion or Mend id ion Qu ar ter a nd con

secre ted in 370 was tu rned in to a mosque a t the Arab con

quest . In a l l l ike l ih ood this i s the mosqu e i n the so-ca l ledSuk -e l-A tta rin

,which i n a restored s ta te ex ists to the pre

sen t t tme .

The ora tory bu i l t by Theon a s (28 2-30 0 ) nea r the shore ofthe Eunos tos Ha rbou r wa s re con st ru c ted and en la rged by th e

patriarch A lexande r (3 1 3 After tha t da te i t was u sedas the ca thedra l o f Sain t Ma ry u n t i l the c lose of the IV‘h

cen

tu ry,when the C aesareum became the ca thedra l . Un de r Mus

su lman domin a t ion Sa in t M ary'

s chu rch tu rned in to a

mosque . The Arabs ga ve i t the man ze of Weste rn Mosqu e(Gamaa El Gha rbi) or Mosqu e o f a t hou s and p i l la rs . I ts s i temu st be i n the Ma rina Quarte r

,o n the spot where the con ven t

of the Franc iscan mission a ries is n ow s ta nding . The two pi lla rs of g reen gra n i te decora ted w ith re l ie fs , s tan ding a t eachside of Dr. Sch ie ss

’

s tomb on the l i t t le h i l l i n the garden ofthe Na t i ve Hosp i ta l

,be longed to the Chu rch of Theona s .

There were no va s t ca tacombs i n A lexand ria . The Christ ianceme teries

,pa r t ly subte rra nean

,pa rt l y open t o the sky

,we re

ou ts ide the c i ty a nd we re spread ove r the hi l l s be tween Cha tbya nd Hadra

, nea r th e Sera peum i n the sou th-wes t and beyondthe a ncien t pagan n ecropol is between the Aba ttoir and D ekhe la .

A ve ry in te rest ing tomb was discove red at Karmou s not far

from Pompey ’ s Column i n 1 8 58 , bu t i t has sin ce disappea red .

Fortu na te ly,de ta i led descript i on s of i t have been ' publ ished

many t imes . The a rchi tec tu ra l type of this monumen t . knownas Wescher

’

s Catacomb , diffe rs i n no way from tha t of pagan hypogeums . Access in to a n Open a trium conne cted w i th a

vest ibu le i s ga in ed by a sta i r-way . T he vest ibu le Open s in to a

room provided w i th three n iches hewn i n the l i v ing rock and

forming three sepa ra te ch a pe l s , w i t h a sarcqphagu s i n ea ch .

Ga l le ries opened ou t a rou n d thi s essen t i a l and ce n t ra l port ion

of the tomb . The wa l l s of the se passages we re hol lowed ou t

in to two, three or fou r su perposed rows of Locu l z.VVesch e r

’

s Ca tacomb was decora ted W i th frescoes (see TH .

Sca a ama a , D i e Necrop . von Kom-esch -Chougafa ,p . 1 8 -

3 9) wh tchth e describers have es t ima ted very highly . A symbohca l i n te r

pre tat ion of the Eucha ri s t wa s represen ted t he re and a longseries of images of sa in ts . Another Chris t i an ca tacomb wa s l a t

e l y discovered to the east of the town,on the h i l l s n ea r

Hadra (see B u l l . Soc . Arch . A l ex ,n . 1 1

,p . 2 7 8 bu t

i t has been bur ied for e ve r u nde r the Dea con esses ’ Hosp i ta l .B IBLIOG RAPHY . G . Lum mv n n ,

R ecu ei l d es In s cr i p t i ons Grecqu esch rétt

’

ennes d’Egypz

‘

e ( I n t rod u c t i o n ), 1 90 8 ; D i ct i onn a zre d’Arche

’

o l og i e ch ré

t i emi e et d e l i turgy u n d e r A l ex a nd r i a , t . I , co l . 1 0 98- 1 2 1 0 , p a r D om Ls:

c c n a c q ; a b ov e a l l , t h e r i c h l y d o c um e n te d a rt i c l e Al ex a nd r i e by Pere j . EmV R E i n th e D i ct i omz. d

’h i s loz’

re ct d c géog ra p h i e ,eccl és z

’

a s t 1q ues , Pa r i s , 1 9 1 2 ,

fa sc . VII , c o l . 289-

369 . l ’ . VA N C A UW E NBE RGH , E tu d e s ur l es mon i es d’

E

gyp te d ep u i s {e Conci l e d c Ck a l ced o i n e (45 1 ) j usqu’d l ’ i zzva s z

’

on a r a bePa r i s

,19 14, p . 64

- 8 1 .

Th e Jew s i n Al ex a n d r i a . Accord ing to F lavius Josephu sthe Jews w e re reckon ed among the ea r l ies t inhabitan ts of A lexandri a . The s tory goes tha t a la rge number had no t on lybeen a t tra cted the re afte r i ts found ing, bu t through a le tterof A lexande r's had a l so been proc la imed cit i zen s

,u nder the

same t i t le a s the Macedon ians . Ptolemy I , too , a fter h is cam

pa igns i n Pa lest in e i s sa id to have in troduced a grea t numbe rof Jews in to th e new capi ta l o f Egypt, as we l l a s in to the

for t ified place s on th e ea ste rn fron t ie r of the De l ta .

As to the franchise gra n ted b y Alexa nde r th e Grea t , this isi n a l l probabi lit y noth ing bu t a legend tha t Jose phu s

,Phi lo

a nd othe r Jews had an in teres t i n u phold ing . Bu t this i n no

w ay ju s t ifies the theory of some mode rn schola rs,according

to which th e e stab l i shmen t of the Jews i n Egypt , w i th the

except i on of some iso la ted case s , does not da te fu rther ba ckthan the 2

n dcen tu ry B . C . Withou t men t i on ing pa pyri wh i ch

prove the ex isten ce of Jew ish colon ies i n the Fayum i n the

3rd

cen tury,we w i l l on ly draw a t ten t ion to an in scrip t ion

d iscovered a t Sched i a (2 5 km . from A lex andria ) in connec t ionwith the dedicat ion of a Synagogue

,pl a ced by the Jews of tha t

town under the protect ion of P to lemy IIl , Eu erge tes (246- 2 2 2 )and of his w i fe Beren ice . (Mu seum

,Room 6

, n . We

wou ld a l so ca l l to min d the discove ry of a Gra eco - Jew i sh n e

cr0 p0 1is in Alexan dria da t ing from the re ign of Ptolemy Il,

Phi lade lphos . (The Arama i c inscript ion s found in th is n e cropol is are in th e Mu seum,

Room We a re the refore ob l igedto admi t tha t a numerous a nd importan t Jew i sh colony was

es tabl ished i n A lex andria s ince the beginni ng of the 3rd

cen tu ry, i f not a t th e end of the 4

t hcen tu ry 8 . C . This co lonv

kept i tse l f i sola ted , fu s ion w i th the othe r e lemen ts of the popa la t i on neve r be in g possible ; they l i ved in wha t some h is tor

ians cons ider a regu la r Ghe t to, or a t any ra te i n a spec ia lqua rte r of th e town , the qua r te r A borde ring on the Regia . In

sp i te o f con tra ry a ssert ion s by Jose phus, we mu s t be l ieve tha tthe Jew s d id not en j oy th e same rights or the same privi legesa s the c i t i zen s inscribed i n t ribes 991114 1 5) or as the ordinary

Bu t they w e re ce rta in l y a l l owed a conside rable a

moun t o f a u tonomy . On e of the chief men of the i r n a t ionwas a t the i r head

,an e thna rch

,who , he l ped by a Sen a te

was the adm in ist ra tor and the chie f judge of theCommu n i t y a t one and the same t ime . Natu ra l ly i n cases ofl i t iga t ion be tween Jews and Gen t i le s i t was necessa ry to ha verecou r se t o the roya l jus t ice . The Alexandrian Jews foundemploymen t e i ther a s publ ic con t rac tors (exploit ing taxes orsta te la nds), a s pri va te con trac tors

, a s day- labou re rs or

,more

ex pec ia l l y a l l,a s t rade rs . In commerce they were formi dable

compe t i tors . This e conomica l reason,added to the deep dif

ferences between the i r i dea s on re l ig ion and poli t ics, causedthem to be he ld in avers ion by the Greeks and the othe r inhab i tan ts of the town . Neverthe le ss

,unde r the Ptolemies , an t i se

mit ism n eve r broke out in to rea l c ivi l war . I t was on l y u nde rthe Empi re tha t A lexan dria was sta in ed w i th blood by struggles amongs t i ts inh abi tan ts . Pe rhaps th e chief reason whichprovoked a ba tt le in i ts stree t s i n the days of Ca l igu la may befoun d in the eage rness w i th wh i ch the A lex andria Jew s soughtfavou r w i th

,Rome and posed a s the Empe ror ’s mos t fa i thfu l

subjects . Ca l igu la,however, showed some i l l tempe r when he

me t t hem because they had re fused to p lace his image i n the i rSynagogu es . Je ru sa lem

's revo l t aga in s t Rome in the y ear 1 1 6

re-a c ted i n a terr ible mann er on the Alexandria n Jews . In

orde r to protec t and fort i fy themse lves when menaced w i thdea t h they de st royed the Nemes ion (where Pompey ’s head w as

interred), bu t the i r a dversar ies ga ined the u pper hand,and ki l led

a l l who we re not made pri soners . Afte r tha t t ime the Jew i she lemen t in Alexa ndr ia sank very low ; the Jew s, l ike the Christ ians

,h ad thei r ma rtyrs . In p roport ion as Christ ian i ty ga ined

ground,th e Jew s ’ condi t ion grew worse . One fine day, or ra

ther a n evi l day, Archbishop Cyri l w ished to expe l them a1

toge the r from the town , a s a ma rk of th e defin i te tr iumphof th e New Re l igion . Bu t a l l the same a t the Arab conqu estthey were s t i l l

,or the y h ad once more become

,very numerou s.

In fa c t a specia l c lau se in th e Act of Ca p i tu la t ion was to the

effect tha t th e en t ire Jewish colon y might rema in i n the town .

In the Middle Ages the comme rce of the L eva n t st i l l rema in edfor a grea t pa rt i n the i r hands . In the 1 2

th cen tury 3 0 0 0 J ew ishfami l ies were coun ted in A lexa ndri a . The olde s t synagogueswh ich ex ist a t the presen t t ime can be traced back to the

XVth cen tu ry ; today the Jewi sh colony con s i sts o fsou ls

,or probably more.

B IBLIOGRAPHY . E . SC H U R LR a n d EL t - HA Z A N , A l ex a nd r i a ,i n Th e

Jewi s h E ncyc lop ed i a , N ew Yo rk ,I, pa g . 36 1

-

368 ; BLUDAU , Jud e n un d Jud enverj o lgungen im a l i en A l ex a n d r i a R a m s e s T H Su r 1a d a te d e l a eol om

‘

e

j m’

ve d’

A l exa n d r i e,R e v . d

‘

E tu d e s ju i v e s,T . XLV , pa g . 1 6 1 - 1 64 ; D o n s c n vr z

E . , Jews a nd An t i semttes i n a nci en t A l ex a nd r i a ,A m e r i ca n Jo u rn a l o f T h e o

l ogy , V I I I 728 ; B u n c cm E . , La n ecrop o l i d e I’Ibra h tmi eh , B u l l . So c .

Arch eol . , 9 (n . s . ,T. I , fa s c . l ), p a g . 35 sq . ; VV tLCK E N U Zum A l ex a nd r i n i

s chen An tz’

s em i tzsmus , Le ipz ig , 1 90 9 ; J . P . M AHAF FY,Th e Jews i n Egyp t, M e

l a n g e s N i e l i l e p a g . 659-662 ; JUST E R , Les d a ns I

'Emp i re roma z

’

n ,

Pa r i s,1 9 14.

F i g . 23 .

TOPOGRAPHY

Com e l a. m i a m a c ed o n e co r a z z a

s t i a n e l d e se rto e a”

b a rb a r i ed a g l i a n n ireg g a Al e s s a n d r i a .

C A R D"

C C I .

These bea u t ifu l l ines of the I ta l i an poet con ta in an unde~

n iable t ru th,for they sign i fy the i dea l ever la s t ingness of A l

ex and ri a . In fac t,Alex andrian civi l isa t ion has n ever cea sed

even a fte r i ts d i sappea 1 ance to be of profi t to th e hu

man mind,which w i l l a lways re ta in profound traces of i t . Bu t

wha t of the l ast ingness of i ts monumen ts,i ts temples , and i ts

pa lace s ? Alas ! wha t decept i on and sadness a re here ! As far as

the comple te dest ruct i on of i ts edifices and as the u ncer ta in tyof i ts topogra phy a re conce rned

,Alexandria

,unfortuna te ly

,ta

kes preceden ce ove r ever y o ther grea t ci t y of the a nc ien t world .

In spi te of i ts enormou s l i te ra ry produ ct ion,wri t ten t radit i ons

a s to , i ts bu i ldings a re both ra re and very vague ; and,though

we know of a good n umbe r of temple s,pa laces a nd monu

men ts , i t i s a lmos t a lways impossib le to iden t i fy them i n a

preci se manne r , or to i ndica te the i r ex act We are

able to obta in a b road idea of the genera l a spec t of th e t own ,

a sor t of bird '

s eye v iew of i t , from Strabo'

s ce lebra ted descript ion

,from th e de ta i ls con ta ined e i ther in the Romance of Al

exander by the pseudo -Ca l l i sth enes (2 ) or i n the Amou rs of Leuci ppe and C l i tophon by A chi l les Ta t ius , as we l l a s from oc

I n t h i s s am e A l ex a n d r i a . wh e r e so m a ny th i n g s h av e h a ppe n e d , w e a re

s e l d om a b l e to g i v e t h em a l o ca l se t t in g P a n n a rz a r , B . C . H . . 1 9 t 2 , p . 25 7.

(2) As fa r a s con c ern s t h e to po g ra p h y o f Al e x an dn a,c r i t i c i sm (Lumb ro so,

A u s fe l d ) c on s 1d e rs t h i s n o v e l a s t ru s two rth y .

6o

casiona l not ices met w i th in th e works of many o f the historians of the Gracco -Roman and Chris t ian periods . Bu t the sesou rces do not he l p us to know the topogra phica l and a rch itectu ra l de ta i ls of the s treets , squa res a nd bu 1 l d ings .

For long cen tu r ies,ove r the vas t Spa ce on ce occu p ied by the

mos t bea u t if u l c i ty i n th e wor l d n othing rema ined standingor above th e leve l of the grou nd bu t th e so-ca l led Pompey '

sP i l la r

,the obe l i sks of th e Caesa reum (Cleopa tra

’ s Needles),some co lumns tha t may have formed par t of the anc ien t Gymnas ium, and the wa l ls on the ea s tern shore which h ad been

g iven t he n ame of Cl eop a tr a’

s Pa l a ce . In the cou rse of th e

XIX thcen tu ry Cleopa tra ’s Needles wen t the i r ways

,one to

London,the other to New -York

,the columns of the Gymna

disappeared , Cleopa tra’s Pa lace (7) was demol ished an d

today nothing rema ins t o vouch for the anc ien t gra ndeu r of thetown of th e Lag i des , except Pomp ey

’ s Pi l l a r .

Bu t i f th e XIXth cen tu ry ha s seen the ca rrying ou t of t hesela tter ac ts of vanda l i sm aga inst A lexandria i t h as a l so seen th e

more and more numerou s and the ever more a nd more e ffica

cion s efforts of schola rs to reconst i tu te i t s a rchaeologica l andto pogra ph ica l history . The fifth volume of the ce lebra tedD escr i p t i on de l

’Egyp te (Pa ris , inc ludes a D escr i p t i on

of the An t i qu i ti es of A l exan d r i a and of i ts Nei ghbou rhoodby the engin ee r Sa in t -Gen is ; Sa in t -Gen i s di d not ca rry ou t anyexcava t ion s himse l f, bu t he describes w i th erudit ion , compe tenceand scien t ific honesty al l tha t he had been able to see and oh

serve . H e tries to connect these observa t ion s wi th wha t we

know from l i tera ry t radi t ion wi thou t giving way to too manyhypotheses and combina t i on s . Towa rds 1 866 the Emperor Na

po leon I I I , who h ad conce ived th e proj ec t of w ri t ing a historyof Ju l ius Caesa r , expressed a desire t o have a plan of A lexandria . Th is w as an unexpec ted a nd un iqu e oppor tun i ty to se t

i ts ru in s free from the heavy cove r ing of ea r th which bu r iedthem . Khedi ve Isma

'

t‘

l en tru s ted the as tron omer Mahmoud-ElFa lak i w i th the execu t ion of th is plan , au thor ising him at th e

same t ime to make w ha tever excava t ion s were n ecessa ry . Th e

pecu l ia rly favou rable condit ion s tha t A lexandria offe red a t tha tt ime a l l the an cien t a rea of the town be ing then free ofbu i ld ings a nd on the other hand the ma teria l a nd mora lsuppor t of an a lmos t au tocra t ic Khed ive gave hope tha t thework that was being u ndertaken wou ld lead to ma rve l lous d iscoveri es . Bu t there we re none . Ca n i t be as Hoga rth and

others think tha t the soi l of A lex andria con ta in s no moremonumen ts of the fi rst ra nk ? Or can i t be tha t these monu

62

men ts a re bu ried unde r deep laye rs of ea rth , be low wa te r leve l and inaccessible to the excava tor

’

s pick ?I t mu s t be acknow ledged tha t Mahmou d-E l-Fa laki did hi s

work honest ly,and w i th abnega t ion and zea l . H e succeeded

in draw ing u p a plan of the ancien t town (fig. 24) which h as

since been gene ra l ly accepted , (cf. fig . and for which posteri ty owes h im thanks . Neverthe less , whi le re cogn i zing the

meri ts of t h is lea rned a nd consc ien t iou s schola r,we mu st

con fess tha t an a ttent ive examinat ion of his plan and of th e

a ccompanying memoi r insp i re s some doubts abou t h i s me thodand some rese rvat ions abou t his resu l ts (0 . From 1 87 8 to 1 8 88 ,

a Greek Doctor,Dr . Tassos Nérou tsos

,kep t a record of a l l

the chan ce d i scove ries made i n Alex andria . H e was a goodGreek and La t in schola r a nd a dist ingu i shed epigra ph is t . Con

sequent ly, though h e persona l l y neve r under took any excavat ion s

, yet hi s a rt i c les and his memo ir on An ci ent A l ex a nd r i a

(Pa ris , 1 8 8 8) con ta in a grea t dea l of u se fu l in forma t ion a nd a

g rea t ma ny observa t ion s tha t a re nea rl y a lways correc t (fig .

Doctor Giuseppe Bot t i,who was appoin ted i n 1 8 92 to be

cura tor of the Gracco -Roma n Mu seum tha t h ad ju st been founded

,did no t confine himse l f to mak ing exca va t ion s for the en

r ich .nen t of his Mu seum ; h e as a lways ca re fu l to show the

bearing of his finds on th e topography of the a ncien t town .

The resu l t of his observa t ion s and resea rches was a new

Pl a n of the Town of A l ex a nd r i a a t the Pto l ema i c Ep ochThis p lan (fig. 27) though i t hol ds to the rec tangu la r

a rrangemen t of the s t ree ts d l ffe rs from E l -Fa lak i’

s pla n in manyessen t ia l poin ts a nd in a number of othe r de ta i ls . Bo tt i h imse l f kn ew th e a ctua l w ri t ings of th e c la ss i c au thors

,a nd he

took accou n t of the discove rie s made i n the las t qua r ter of thecen tu ry (of l it t le con sequen ce , howeve r, from a topographica lpoin t of view). Bu t i n consequence of the impossibi l i ty heexpe rienced of ve ri fy ing th e grea te r part of h is deduct ions orcon jectu res on the s i te of the c i t y i tse l f, th e plan he drewou t i s far from be ing a s su re a nd exac t a s one cou ld de s i re .

We mu st n0 t forge t to add the n ames of two ama teurs,

Cou n t Alex Max de Zogh eb , and Admira l Si r Ma ss ie 8 10m

( 1 ) M AHMOUD-E L-FA LA K I . M e'

nzmre s u r l ’a nci en n e Al ex a nd r i e , C op en h a

g e n , 1 872 . Perh a p s H og a r t h’s j u d gme n t i n th e Arch a eol og i ca l R ep or t oj Egyp t

Ex p l ora t i on Fu nd , 1 894-96 , p . 1 7 , i s too se v e re ,b u t i n s p i te o f c e rt a i n resu l t s

o f No ack ’s ex ca v a t io n s (Se e TH I E R SCH , D i e A l ex a n . Koen tgsn ecrop o l e) i t i s

d i fficu l t to ca l l i t. m ex a c t : e Th e c h a ra c te r of m y repo r t b e i n g wh a t i t i s , i tfo rt u n a t e l y d oe s no t e n te r i n to m y p rov i n c e to d e a l a t l e n g t h w i t h t h e re se a t

ch e s o f M ahmo u d -E l I am g l a d th e re fo re th a t I c a n a v o id b a s i ng myow n wo rk o n h i s . I fe e l t h e g re a te s t u n c e r ta i n ty a s t o h i s rec ta n g u l a r m a p o f

th e c i ty a .

fie l d, to those of El -Fa laki , Ne'

rou tsos a nd Bot t i,as prominen t

among those who have sought to con tr ibu te to th e s tudy and

know ledge of Alexandria by observa t ion a t fi rst hand .

Eu ropean a rchaeologists who have had the opportu n i ty o f carryi ng ou t excava t ion s here a nd the re wi th in th e c i ty te rr i toryand of examin ing a ny pa r t icu la r topograph ica l p roblem ha venot been numerous . We may men t ion the n ames of M r . D .

G . Hogarth,Professor Noa ck , an d Professor Th iersch . Cons i

derab le both i n n umber a nd qu a l i ty a re the schola rs who h aves tudied the topography of A lex andria independen t l y of a ny exa

mina t ion of the s i tes and who ha ve ba sed the i r conc lu s ion sex clu s ive l y on the tex t s of the an cien t a u thors and on the re

su l ts of modern ex cava t i ons . I t w i l l su ffice t o reca l l the n a

mes of Lumbroso ,Wachsmu th , Puchs te in , and Ausfe ld . Th e

lea rned a nd methodica l works of these men of sc ien ce a re na

tu ra l ly ve ry a ppre c iable,bu t (as wa s indeed inevi table) th ey

cannot throw a l l th e requ i red l igh t on the subjec t,

and theydo not a l low us t o ve ri fy defin i te l y

,on th e a c tu a l g rou nd , th e

resu l t s obta ined from l i te ra ry t radit ion . In con c luding thisshort bib l iogra phi ca l ana ly sis I do no t ven tu re to say tha t I myse l f hope to a rrue a t more certa in resu l t s tha n my predecessors .On the con t ra ry , I des i re t o lay st ress on the fa c t tha t A l

exandria n topograph y presen t s enormou s d ifficu l t ies a nd en igma swhich a re today

,a nd may be even i n t he fu tu re , in solvable ,

and . in con sequen ce any pla n of a nc ien t A lexand r ia mu s t be

conside red on ly a s approx ima te , con jectura l and provi s iona l .This po in t of vi ew must n ever be l os t sigh t of. As fa r a s Iam conce rned

,whi le drawing a t ten t i on t o th e pla ces whe re

the principa l monumen ts of which a n t iqu i t y h a s le ft u s a re

cord we re , a s I th ink,a pprox ima te l y s i tua ted

,I sha l l con fine

myse l f to po in t i ng ou t th e precise spots whe re monumen t s o fsome importa nce ha ve been fou nd .

BIBLIOGRAPHY . G RA T I EN LE P am , M e'

moz‘

re s u r l a vi l l e d ’A Iex . ,

D e sc r i p t i o n d e I’E g yp te , t . 18 , Eta t m od e rn e p . SA INT -G E N I S , D escr i pt i on d es a n l z

'

qm'

i e'

s d’Al ex . c l d e ses env i rons , i b i d . , t . 5 , p . 1 8 1 sq . ; M a mmo th )

Eu FA LA i c t , M e'

mo i re s n r l ’ a n t i q u e A l exa ,Co pen h a g u e , 1 872 ; T . N é n o u r s o s

B EY , L’a ncz

’

emze Al ex a nd rz’

e, Pa r i s , 1 8 88 ; Bo r n , P l a n d

’Al ex . a l ’ e’

p oq ue p l ol e

'

ma fq u e, A l ex .,1 898 ; LomB R o so G .

, L’Eg i l l o d e l Gr ec i e d e i Roma n i , R om a

,

1 892 ; LU M B R O SO G . , D escr i tton’

z'

l a l t a n i d e l l’

Eg i tto e d’

Al es s a nd r i a ; E rmMANN , Zur s d e d er h e l l e n i s t i s ch en S l r‘

i d l eg rz’

i n d n ng en ,S t ra s sb u rg , 1 88 3 , p .

1 7 sq . ; NOA CK F . , Neue Unte rs uch ungen i n Al ex A th en-M i t t e i l . , 1 90 0 , p . 2 1 6, sq . ;WA CHSMUTH , Zu r Gesch i ch te A lex .

,R h e i n . M u s 3 5 , p . 448

-45 5 ; Z u r Top og .

Al ex . ,i b i d . , 42. p . 46 2-464 ; D i a b a l h r a i n A l ena ,

i b i d . , 43 , p . 3 06-

3 0 8 ; AU S F E LD ,

Neap ol i s m i d B ruch ez’

on i n Al ex , P h i l o l o g u s , 63 , p . 49 t-

497 (c fr. \V 1 LC 1{ E N,

Arch i v,IV , p . z n r Top . 0 . Al ex . a nd Pseu do-Ca l l i s th énes , R h c i n . Mm

5 5 , p . 348-

384 ; d er g r i ech . A l ex a nd er roma n , Le ipz i g , 1 90 7 , p . 1 3 7 sq , s e e a l sot h e a r t i c l e A l ex a n d r i a i n t h e Re a l E n c y c l o pa d i e o f Pa u l y-VV i s sow a

t h e a rt i c l e A l ex a nd r i a i n t h e D i c t i o n n a i re d’Arc h éo l og ie Ch ré t i e n n e (Le c l e rcq ).

H o o a a r n D . G ., R ep ort on p rosp ects of Resea rch i n A l ex . i n Egyp t . Ex p l .

Fu nd , 1894-95 , p a g . 1 -33 ; VA UJA NY, A l ex . et l a Ba sse Egyp te, C a i re , 1 88 1 30

A .

D E 20 0 m m, E tu d es su r l ’a nci enne Al ex . ,

Pa r i s , 1 9 1 0 . Th e s t u d i e s o f Adm i ra l

B l omfi e l d h a ve be e n p u b l i sh ed i n t h e B u l l . d e l a Soc. Arch . d’Al ex .

Geo log i ca l Forma t ion of th e Al exan d r i a n Coa s t. A l

though we,i h h i storica l t imes

,know of on l y one i s lan d (Pha

ros) Opposi te a nd in c lose prox im i ty to the Alex a ndrian coas t ,this same coast

,a ccording to the la tes t geologi ca l con clu s ion s ,

did no t form in prehistori c ages a compact ba nd of l and u n i

ted to the ma i n land . In i ts pla ce there we re numerous sma l lis lands very l i t t le above sea - leve l

,ly ing l ike a ba r a t the en

t rance of the gu l f, the Lake Ma reot is of la te r days , Open ingon the Medite rranean . Through the gradua l r i sing of th e soi l,as we l l a s the incessan t accumu la t ion of th e sa nd from the

dunes,l it t le by l i t t le the se i s la nds become un i ted, forming a n

u n in terrupted tongue of land be tween the sea and the gu l f,which i n con sequ en ce wa s t ra nsformed in to a lake . On t histongue of land A lexander (B . C . 3 3 2

-

3 1 ) fou nded th e n ew ca

pita l of Egypt . Du ring the cou rse of cen tu ries the soi l of Aiexandri a has u nde rgone other modificat i on s . In fact , i ts leve li s not the same as i t wa s a t th e t ime of the P tolemies a nd

Roman s . As the resu l t of violen t shocks of ea rthquake ( I ), orof some geolog ica l phenomenon act ing i n a n a lmos t insen s iblebu t constan t manner

,a subsiden ce h a s taken p lace i n the a rea

of the town I t i s ea sy for instance to see a proof of th isa t Kom-e l - Shuga fa , where , today , the thi rd layer of the necropolis i s u nder wa te r. I t i s the same i n th e necropol is a t Chatby ,where the rema ins of the corpses often floa t i n the i r graves,tran sformed in to t in y lakes . I t is wor thy of n o te

,a lso

,tha t

the is land ca l led An ti rrhodos,which u sed to be i n th e la rge

ha rbou r,has a l toge the r d i sappeared u nde r the wa te r .

Au debeau Bey has proved a subs iden ce of th e soi l of A lexa n dria of a t lea s t 2m . 3 0 , which represen ts the he igh t of the

(1 ) Th e g eo l o g i s t YANKO (D a s De l ta d es N i l ) w a s th e fi rs t t o d raw a t

te n t i on to th e s ub s id en c e o f t h e so i l o f A l ex a n d r i a . Th e e ar t h qu ak e s o f t h e

XIX cen tu ry we re h i s to r i c . I t i s n o t n ece s sa ry t o rem in d th e re a d er th a t t h e

o bse rv a t i on s o f mo d e rn se i smo l o g i s ts h a ve d i sc l o sed con s i d e ra b l e su b s i d en c es o f

s o i l i n J apan a n d i n E u ro pe c a u se d by ea r th qu a k e s h o ck s . Th e l a s t sh ock a t

M es s i n a b ro u g h t a b o u t a su b s i d en ce wh i ch re a c h ed a m ax im um o f 66 em . o n

t h e se a -sh o re a n d a m i n im um o f 1 0 cm . i n s i d e t h e town . A fte r t h e e a rth qu a k eo f Ag ram , i n Au s tr ia , i n 1 880 , a m o v em en t o f t h e so i l i n a h o r i zon t a l d i rec t i onw a s a sc e rta i n e d to h a v e ta k en p l a c e . In Ja pa n , a f ter th e e a rt h qu ak e o f 1 89 1 ,a su b s i d en ce o f 40 cm . wa s n o t ice d a ro u n d a tr i a n g u l a r p i e ce o f l a n d

, m e a

su r i n g 25 k i l om e tre s a t e a c h s id e. In o t h e r p a r t s t h e so i l a d jo in i ng w a s ra i sedfrom 60 to 80 cm . Pro b ab l y th i s sam e ph en omen o n o ccu rred a t Al ex a n d r i a .

(2) It v a r i es b e twe en a m e t re a n d a m e t re a n d a h a l f, o r e v en m o re . Some

g eo l og i s t s a re o f o p i n i o n t h a t t h i s m a y b e t h e re su l t n o t so m u ch o f a su b s ide n ce o f th e l an d a s o f a ra i s i ng o f th e l e v e l o f th e s e a .

the other way, and i t may be right , bu t a t the He l len i st icepoch the princip le of the s tra ight l ine wa s cons ide red exce l len t .Alexandria become a mode l for most of t he la rge n ew ci t ies .As a ru le

,the streets cu t one anothe r a t right angle s

,i n such

a manner that the grou ps of hou ses resembled a chess-board .

The two princ i pa l streets, which in te rsected a lmos t in th e

cen tre of the c i ty, were more that

~

1 0 0 fee t w ide . Ma ny ca

na l s a nd aqueducts passed u nder the st ree ts . The five d istri ctscomprising the town were indica ted by the first five le t ters ofthe a l phabe t

,which stand a l so for the firs t five numbers.

A qu ar ter or nea r l y a thi rd of the area of the ci ty was

occupied by roya l edifices,an immen se collec t ion of pa laces

and ga rdens. In tha t pa rt of A lexan dria l ay the tombs ofAlexa nder and of th e Ptolemies , the Mu seum

,the ce lebra ted

L ibrary, the Thea tre, the Arsena l , and the barra ck s for th eroya l body-gua rd . A long the broad prin c ipa l street wh ich ex

tends from the extreme ea st to th e ex t reme wes t of the ci tynumerou s temples we re e rected

,a l so the Gymnasium a nd Cou rt

of Just ice . On the hi l lock now ca l led Kom-e l -Dik the re wa s a

magn ificen t park l ike enc losu re for monumen ts , ca l led the Pa

n eton .

’

Th e Se ra peum was on a sma l l h i l l to th e sou th-westof the town (the groun d su rrounding th e so- ca l led Pompey ’ sPi l la r). The Stad ium was a t the foo t of this , on t he sou thside . The amphi thea tre of which Josephu s the h istorian speakswas probably a lso in s ide the ci ty . A dyke

,the H eptastad i um,

connected th e town w i th Pha ros i s land,which lay i n fron t

of i t . In th is manne r two ha rbou rs we re form ed,

the la rgeha rbou r to the Ea st (dese r ted nowadays) and the Eunostos (th epresen t ha rbou r). The ce lebra ted ligh thou se

,th e Pha ros

, was

erec ted on th e i s land, the work of Sostra tus of Cn i du s . Va s tbu ria l-grounds stretched to the eas tward (Cha tby -Hadra ) and

to the westwa rd of the ci ty (Gabba r i-Wa rdian). R i ch subu rbs(Eleus i s-Nicopol is) prospe red in the pla in o f Hadra and on th e

hi l l s of Ramleh . The H ippodrome lay to the sou th of the ea

stern n ecropol is,not fa r from Eleu sis .

e qu a e n ec co n fi rma re n ec repe l l ere i na n i m o e st 2 .

TA C ITU S .

Th e Enc los i ng Wa l l s . Fable has not fa i led to ornament and embe l l ish the history of the fou nda t ion of the wa l lsof the a ncien t ci ty . I t is sa id tha t Alexander h imse l f had set

abou t th e t racing of these wa l l s . and as t here was not a su f

ficien t quan t ity of cha l k,he gave the order to use the fl ou r

intended for the soldiers ’ mess . Mu l t i tudes of birds swoopeddown upon the food from a l l qua rters

, and the flou r was no t

long i n disappearing, whi ch was'

i n terpre ted a s a good omenfor the prospe r i ty of the ci ty .

L i tera ry t radi t ion ha s in s isted w i th ex t reme comp lacency on

these imagi na ry deta i ls,a nd by con tra s t n o exac t informa t ion

ha s come down to us a s to the dimension s,the ex ten t , the

shape, a nd the l ine of these wa l ls .Ta ci tu s (H i st. IV,

8 3) a t tribu tes the ir construction to Ptolemy I . Other h i storian s men t ion the wa l ls on l y when t he reis occa sion to make an a l lusion to one or other of th e s iegest he town u nderwen t .I t seems ce rta in tha t th e wa l ls of A lexandria were of

grea te r exten t than those . of any o the r Greek town , w i th the

except ion of Syra cu se and A thens ( 1 hAccording to Qu i ntu s-Cu rt ius the length of the wa l l s was

80 stadia ; a ccording to P l iny 1 5‘ leagu es or 1 2 0 s tadia ; ac

cording to a not ice in the la te r t imes of the Empi re , 1 6 3 60

fee t . St rabo gives the length of t he town as 3 0 stadia ;'

Ste

phen of Byzan t ium as 34 stadia ; D iodo ru s a s 40 stadia ;whi le for the w idth Strabo ha s 7 or 8 stadia ; Stephen ofByzan t ium 8 stadia . (Th e stadium was abou t 20 2 ya rds or 1 8 5metre s).Accord ing to M ahmoud -E l-Fa lak i the rea l length of the wa l l s

was 1 5 80 0 met res ; 50 90 for th e length,and for the w i d th

from 1 1 5 0 to 2 2 50 met res , u sua l l y 1 70 0 me tres . These differen t mea su remen t s , which must be accepted as approx ima teon ly

,-_re fe r to diffe ren t periods . Mahmoud-E l-Fa lak i was th e

fi rst to t ra ce the l in e of the Ptolema i c wa l ls . I t wou ld be ra she ither to a ffirm or to deny tha t h is pl an is ' exact . We musthowever make the rema rk tha t the founda t i ons , five met resw i de, made of a shla r and morta r composed of l ime a nd pounded br i cks

,discove red by El-F a lak i behind Ca pe Lochias can

ha rdl y da te back to the end of the IV centu ry or the beginn ing of the III cen tu ry 8 . C . They mu st be of much morerecen t date . Moreove r t hese founda t i on s cann o t h e defin i te lyt raced for more than 3 0 0 0 metres . Beyond tha t , for a distanceof 2 ki lome t res

,th e exca va t ion s were ca rried on among heaps

of rubbish, which preven ted a c l ose examin a t ion . For th e

n ex i 70 0 me t res the plan is based on t he reports of peoplewho u sed to dig for stone . Beyond the Hadra Mosque

,the

( 1 ) BE LOCH, D i e Bevé‘

l kerung d er gr i echi sch e'

r é‘

mi sch en Wel t, Le i pz ig ,

1 886 , p . 483-84 .

excava t ions, which h ad become very difficu l t, were ca rr ied on

in e ight different sect ions w ide ly sepa ra ted from one an o ther.On l y five of these sect i on s gave resu l ts , and E l-Fa laki himse l fhad to admi t tha t the compos i t ion of t he morta r di ffered so

mewhat from tha t of the port ion of th e wa l ls tha t was discove t ed fi rst. As for the rest a i t has oeen comple te l y impos

s ible to carry ou t exca vat ion s an d the ou t l in e of th e wa l ls onthe map has been comple ted accord ing to the configu rat ion ofthe ground . Gran ted tha t El -Fa lak i 's ou t l ine fol lows more orless a pprox ima te l y tha t of the Ptolema i c pe ri od, (though i t isprobable tha t he w as con found i ng

'

the cou rse of the wa l l s i ntwo differen t per iods) i t must be acknow ledged tha t the pre

mises on which hi s p lan i s ba sed are ra ther unce rta in .

Bot ti though t tha t w i th the ex ception of the fort on the

Heptastad ium and the towers of th e Pha ros, the shores of the

la rge Ha rbour h ad no defence works . On the othe r hand , h ethought tha t, in i mita t ion of Ca r thage , the ea ste rn pa rt of thetown wa s protected by three wa l ls of two s toreys . Each wa l lwa s protected by a cha in or row of towe rs , and he adds : a Asthe city was washed by L ake Ma reot i s i t is l i ke ly t ha t therewas on ly an ordina ry rampart on tha t s ide w i th the u su a l towrers On the wes t s ide as on the ea st there wou l d be a tr iple wa l l .Al l this i s poss ible

, bu t the a rgumen ts advan ced do not a l

low a s to rega rd i t as more tha n a mere hypothes is . Nordo I think tha t this hypothes is ca n be su pported by a pa ssagefrom Su ju t i , quoted by l bn -e l -Hakim

,but u nkn own to Bot t i .

Su ju t i w ri te s : Alex an dria con s i s ts of th ree tow n s,one bes ide

the othe r. each su rrou nded by i ts own wa l l . Al l three a re

enc losed by an ou te r , fort ified wa l l These words, apa rt

from the doubts ra ised by the i r very preci seness,probably re fer

to th e th ree main di s ion s of the t own ; th e Egypt ian,th

Gracco -Roman and the Jew i sh qua rters .Abda l la i bn Za ri f sa vs there were seven for tre sse s and se

ven moa t s .John of N ikiou says tha t the town wa s su rrounded by a

long wa l l fort ified w i t h numerous towe rs,bu i l t a l ong the edge

of the river and a long th e cu rving sea shore , so tha t on bothsides the c i t y was surrounded by w a te r I t i s p robable thatthe wa l l men t ioned by John of N ik iou i s no t the same as tha tof the t ime of the Lagi de s , bu t th e t ype of fort ifica t ion ma y

have been the same . A t any ra te , according to this passageE l-Fa lak i

’

s and Bot t i ’ s p lan s lea ve mu ch too la rge a space be

tween the ci ty a nd the cana l . The fort ifica t ion s w hich ex c ited

the admi ra t ion of t ra ve l ler s in th e M iddle Ages (von Suchem,

Abrey Stewa r t, Berna rd von Breydenbach , Cyri ac of Ancona ,etc . ) were decided ly the w a l ls tha t h ad been bu i l t by the Arabsa t the beginn ing of the IX cen tu ry .

Wha t i s qu it e ce rta in i s tha t the fort ifica t ions of A lexandriawe re a t a l l t imes o f immen se s trength

, for the town proveda lmost a lways to be impregnable .

An t iochu s the Grea t,k ing of Syria (to men t ion on l y the

mos t ce lebra ted siege s) had to w i thdraw f ru stra ten ta t i s moe

n i ba s (B . C . Dioc le t ia n (A . D . 2 9 5-6) spen t e igh t mon ths

in captu ring th e town . Chosroes (A. D . 60 9) and Amru (A .

D . 64 3 ) to en te r the town had to re sort to trea chery .

Wha t we rea l l y know abou t the fort ifica t ion s of A lexandriaamoun t s to ve ry l itt le

1 . Sin ce i ts founda t ion A lexandr ia had a su rrounding wa l lthe max imum length of which m igh t be reckoned a s abou t fi fteen kilome tres .

2 . This wa l l was for t ified by towe rs pla ced a t short distances a pa rt .3 . The course of the wa l l s on th e North-ea s te rn side fol lowed

the l ine of the coas t as far as Ca pe Lochia s,

and then tu r

n ed towa rds the Can a l .E l - Fa l ak i

’

s p lan brings the c i ty-wa l l too fa r to t he Ea st . In

an y case his map lea ves much too la rge a spa ce be tween t he

ci ty -wa l l a nd th e Cana l (D iodo rus , 1 7 , 5 2 ; John of N ikiou ,p .

4 . The wa l l was rebu i l t in th e secon d cen tu ry by the Em

perors Hadria n a nd An ton inu s .

5 . O ther pa r t ia l a lte ra t ion s we re ca rr ied ou t i n the thi rd cen tu ry .

6 . Th e wa l l bu i l t by the Arabs da tes from the beginn ing ofthe n in th cen tu ry

,

The Streets . Mahmoud-E l-Fa laki ’s most importan t discove ry wa s tha t of the stree ts of a nc ien t Alexa ndria . On the bas isof h is exca va t ion s he h as drawn up a pla n of th e ancien ttown

,in which th e s tree t s in te rsect on e a nothe r a t righ t na

gles . i n such a way as to form a kind of gridi ron .

a I have discovered,by mean s of excava t ions

,e leven prin

c i pa l st ree ts in the town of A lexandria , which cross the c i tyfrom one s ide t o the other

,and seven stree t s which pass length

w i se through th e c ity . Th e cen t ra l s t ree t of the seven lon

g i tud i na l s treets i s the Canopi c Stree t the paving stones a ret he same eve rywhe re ; b lack or grey ish b locks abou t ' twen tycen t imetre s t h ick

,and from 3 0 to 5 0 cen t ime tres long and

broad 11, Mr . Hoga rth expresses most dec ided doubts a s to the

rectangu la r arrangemen t of the st reet s ; and even i f ProfessorNoack can assure us that his excava t ions (not ve ry ex tens i veand confined t o a port ion of the Bra chium) gene ra l ly confirmth e plan of the s treets drawn u p by E l-Fa laki , he never th e lessfinds it n ecessa ry to correc t this p lan a t seve ra l poin ts . Abovea l l we a re obl iged to obse rve tha t the pavemen t discove red byMahmoud does not date from the Pto lema ic per iod bu t fromt h e Roman .

Wherev e r it has been poss ible to examin e this pa vemen t , i ta ppea rs to rest on several laye rs of rubbish , a nd this débri s i sfound not on ly a t each side of the stree t

,as Professor Noack

obse rved i t but a l so u ndernea th the pa ving, as has been a scer

ra in ed i n some place s by Hoga rth and i n othe r p la ces by myse l f. This mea ns tha t th e streets at the Roman pe riod did nota l l fo l low the cou rse wh i ch they h ad on th e plan of D inocra tes .

So even i f we admi t tha t El -Fa l ak i 's plan i s perfect l y correct ,we cannot a ccept i t un reservedly as applying to the pre

-Roma nepoch . Bes ides, we not ice tha t the l ongitu dina l s tree ts, for i astan ce , have been a rbi tra ri l y prolonged by E l -Fa laki, on

.

the

East side of the town , as far a s the l ine which h e cons ide redto be tha t of th e fort ified wa l l of the c ity . As a mat ter offact , h e decla red tha t he h ad found no t races of the paving ofthe Canopic Street a t 4 5 5 metres from th e Arab wa l l

,whereas

on his map th e s t reet i s shown for a distance of 1 40 0 met resbeyond this wa l l . I t is true tha t E l - Fa l ak i asse rts tha t thepavemen t was removed a t the t ime of Mohamed Al i

, when the

n ew road was con st ructed ; bu t this a ssert ion may be que

s t ioned for the fol low ing rea son . The remova l of ea rth forthe con st ru ct i on of the n ew quay i n the Eastern Harbou r hasl ed to the disa ppearance of a l l the mounds which u sed toex i st between the Jew i sh Ceme tery, the sea-shore a t Cha tby ,and the subu rb ca l led Camp Caesar . Du r ing th is work

,nume

rou s t race s we re found of t he st reets descr ibed by El-F a lakia s far as the Gymna s ium c lub ca l led .1 Mi lon 11

; bu t there isno t race of roads fu rther n orth or ea st of th a t l ine , whichn ea rly correspon ds to S tree t No . 2 . This suggstes tha t Stre e tNo . L . 4 for example shou l d not have been prolonged on the

pla n beyond the tomb of Sa in t Sidi e l -Cha tby . A furthe r object ion is that , according to the plan

,the s t ree t mu st have cros

sed the most ea ster l y pa rt of th e open -a i r n ecropol is, which

dates back t o ea r l y P tolema ic t i mes .Along the whole of this esplanade we ha ve frequ en t l y come

across traces of cemeteries , bu t ve ry ra re l y of i sola ted hou ses .

The same can be sa id of the mou nds tha t ex ist be tween the

Eu ropean ceme te ries a nd the suburb Of Ibra himieh . I ven tureto think that when these mou nds a re le ve l led i t w i l l be verydi fficu l t to find traces of pavemen t to the ea s t Of Stree t No. 2 .

I f this i s so,we sha l l not need to suppose tha t Mohamed Al i

removed the pa vemen t Of the ea ste rn pa r t of the Canopic Streetand we sha l l be incl ined to be l ieve tha t th is pavemen t n eve rexisted beyond the la st poin t w here i t was poss ib le for El Falaki to have seen i t .Moreove r the modern Abukir Road

,a t the poin t in que

st ion , is not bordered by heaps of debri s i t passes through a n

open ing in the na tu ra l rock ; a nd thus the an c ien t s tree t,for

a certa in port ion of its length , wou l d have been shat i n , a t a

con side rable depth , between two ba re wa l l s Of rock .

I t wou ld not the refore have been bordered by bu i ld ings and

wou ld have had a decided ly di fferen t leve l from tha t of the

ne ighbou ring st ree ts and hou ses . I s this admissible for th eprin ci pa l s treet Of ancien t Alexandria ?The refore

,i f we may draw a conc lus ion from these rema rks

,

the l ine of t he longi tudina l stree ts on E l -Fa lak i’

s plan ough tto be shor tened by severa l hundred me t res in the ea sternsect i on .

The Canopic S tree t forms the back-bone O f E l -Fa laki’

s system. According to h im ,

i t fol lows Sha ra Bab Sha rki Of our

days (Rosetta and S id i Me twa l l i St ree ts). This iden t ifica t ionha s been genera l l y a ccepted .

Bott i is of an opposi te Opin ion . He does not be l ieve tha tth e stree t d iscovered a long the l ine of the Rose tta Road cor

res ponds to the Ca nopic Street . He places this more to the

sou th and i den t ifies i t w i th E l-Fa laki ’s S treet L . 3 .c The n a

me Ca nopic given to this ma in a rte ry indica tes tha t , Of a l l ofth e longitu dina l thoroughfa res of Neapol i s

,this was the one nea

rest to the Canopic Cana l . The avenue of th e Rose t ta,Ga te

i s by no mean s i n the m iddle of the ancien t town,becau se

the re were o thers mu ch nea re r to the poin t of embarka t ionon the Can a lThere i s no n eed to show the feebleness of these argu

men ts ; they a re ba sed on the suppos it ion tha t the Cano picStree t took i ts n ame from its p rox im i ty to the Ca na l . But

this SUppos i t ion'

i s i n a l l l ike l ihood e rroneou s,and i t is more

na tura l to think tha t th e stree t took i ts n ame from Cam pu s ,as its tren d was i n th e d i rect ion of tha t town . Ju st a s i n ou r

days the con t inu a t ion of the Rose t ta Road is ca l led the A

buki r Road .

74

Moreover,i f i t i s true

,as l i te rary tradi t ion leads us t o su ppose ,

tha t the Canopic S treet passed through the cen tre Of the town,

then th a t cen t re,a ccording to our a ctua l know ledge , ought to

be sou ght for by preference a l ong the l ine Of the Rose t ta Roadwhere remarkable an t iqu i t ies ha ve been discove red, a nd no t i n

Moha rrem Bey, to the sou th of Kom -e l -Dik .

Hogarth’

s Object ion s seem to me more ser iou s . Refe rr ing tosome sha fts whi ch h e sank to the north and sou th of the Ro

setta Avenu e a nd a rgu ing from the a l ignmen t of the wa l ls tha thad been uncovered, he concludes « Tha t i n this cen t ra l region a t least

,the anc ien t town wa s bu i l t v ery fa r from the

l ines Of the modern,a nd tha t the a xis Of the Old Canop ic S tree t

must va ry much a t thi s poin t from tha t of the Bou leva rd deRose t te ; the former mus t have read abou t the la tterreads 260 °

In rea l i t y, Hoga rth'

s exca vat ion s were not carried fa r enoughfor us to accept his con c lu s ion s w i t hou t reserva t i on . I t maywe l l be tha t the axis of the an cien t stree t diffe red somewha tfrom tha t of the modern

,bu t to me a l l the same the re seems

no doubt tha t the Canop i c St ree t w a s not ve ry d is tan t fromthe Rose t ta Road of ou r own days

,a nd coincided wi th i t over

a port ion of i ts cou rse .

Eye-w itnesses have Often dec la red tha t they have seen a t

diffe ren t s pots,and I myse l f have Observed

,columns in rows

bo th on the north a nd sou th of the Rosetta Road. Further i ti s eviden t tha t this stree t mu st have passed through th e cen treof the town ,

a nd I be l ie ve th is cen t re mu st have been i n the

triangle formed by the Z iz i n i a Thea t re , the Nabi Dan ie l l Mos

qu e , and Tou ssoun Bou rse . I t i s the re t ha t the ma in t ran sve rsa l stree t ought to pa ss . El -Fa laki

,on the con tra ry

,thinks

tha t the ma in st ree t i s th e one marked R . I. , on his plan .

«1 Sta rt ing from Cape Lochia s,on which there wa s a roya l pa

la ce,i t pa sses c lose to the harbou r reser ved for the pr iva te

boa ts of the kings, c lose to the roya l a rsen a l , and ends a t

a second ha rbou r on the Can a l . A t a distance Of 1 30 me tresfrom the city wa l ls I d iscovered the quays of th i s port

,fa

cing a bridge , probably an cien t He adds deta i l s which wou ldhave been confirma tory Of his i den t ifica t i on i f Noack ’s method ica l resea rches a long this road had not des troyed this theory .

El -Fa laki says : 11 The re i s an u nde rgrou n d aqueduc t on the

ea st s ide of th e road for cu" rying the Cana l wa te r to the pa

lace a nd in to the city to suppl y the cis te rn s A sha l low dra infor ca rry ing Off di rty wa ter i s a t the other side Of the road

,

which has one pecu l iari ty dist ingu i shi ng i t from any other road

n ion these indicat ions are suggest ive enough . I t i s here .abouts

tha t we ough t to look for the cen tre of the a n cien t town , and

con sequen t ly we may say that the broad transversa l streetpa ssed abou t here . I t cou ld not have been very fa r from NabiDan ie l l Street

,though not actua l ly the same ; i ts ax i s may have

la in more direct l y north a nd sou th . To sum u p, the fol low ingpoints may be la id down : The sy s tem of s t reets esta b lishedby El-Fa lak i may fa i r l y correspon d i n i ts ma in l ine s to the

sy stem of st ree ts i n the a n c ien t t own . Th e p la n which h e

drew up may be accepted as ap p r ox ima te, except ion be ingmade for the length of the roads towards th e eas t

,a nd for

the posit ion and di rec t ion of th e ma in t ran sversa l st reet

Th e Coa st-Li ne and H a rbou rs . We ha ve a l ready men

t ioned tha t the ou t l ine of th e shore Of Alex a ndria i s not wha ti t was twen t y- two cen tu ries ago . In fa c t i t i s ea sy to see

tha t from Ramleh to Mex the sea h as ga ined on the lan d ., As

one wa lks a l ong th e shore , tombs, edifices , quays are seenwhich toda y l ie submerged u nder the sea . I t is known t ha t ,before the founda t ion of the town , the shore wa s sepa ra tedfrom the Pha ros Is land by a branch of the sea, and tha t a

con nect ion be tween the con t inen t and the i s land was made bymean s of a jet ty or dyke seven stadia i n length (whence the

name H eptas tad i um,abou t 1 20 0 metres). Con sequen t l y the

a ppea ra nce of the shore a nd of the ancien t town was qu i tediffe ren t from the i r mode rn a spect .The New Quay a long the Portus Magn ns from Chatby a s

far as the Yehia proper ty Opposi te R am leh Tram Terminu s ,has pu shed back the sea to abou t the l im i t s i t may have had

i n an t iqu it y, but beyond the presen t d ay Ram leh Sta t ion westwa rds

,the coa st- l ine diffe red con siderabl y from the l ine i t now

fol lows . Fol low ing the ou ter l ine of the houses to the northof the Bou leva rd Ramleh

,the coa s t l ine t ook a sou th-wester l y

tu rn abou t the presen t ru e Cen tra le and t hen con t in ued acrossP la ce Ste . Ca therin e and Place-de - l a -Pa i l le to the vi c ini ty of theCu stom House , pa ss ing n ea r Fort Ca fa re l l i .When the Alexandria Centra l Bu i ld ings were be ing e rected

a gran ite column s i x me tres long, w i th a diameter of 80 cm .

was discovered i n Ad ib S tree t on the s i te a t presen t occupiedby the ha i rdresser Zoadanos' shOp. Some handsome capita lsof gran i te and ma rble were fou nd a t the same t ime .

Fu rthe r a l ong Cen t ra l Stree t a ma rb le co lumn was foundin i ts origina l pos it ion . I t wa s be low wa ter - leve l and stood80 cm . high, with some fiagston es a t i ts ba se . Nea r the top

of this column, i t wa s pe rfe ct l y easy to dist ingu ish some ca

v i ties cau sed by the fri c t ion of cords, whi le on the flagstones a

worn i rregu la r ma rk w i th t ra ce s of ru st gave eviden t signsof the use of i ron cha ins . I t seems l ike l y tha t this columnwas p laced on the edge of the sea

, upon the quay of the an

c ien t ha rbou r .Thu s , the a rea occupied by the Turkish town (Mohamed A l i

Squ a re,the Midan Qua rter

,and the Ma rina) has been recla imed

from the sea,on both sides of the ancien t Heptastad ium,

whichmu s t have h ad i t s poin t of de pa rtu re a hun dred me t res to the

north-ea s t of Kom -e l -Nadoura (Ca fa re l l i Fort , where the s igna ll ing for the Ha rbou r i s done) and taken a s tra ight l ine forthe sou thern ex t remity of the Pha ros Is land

,leve l w i th the

presen t Arsena l .As a resu l t of the con struc t ion of the Heptastad ium,

two bar

bou rs were formed : The Ea ste rn Ha rbou r (Méya g Atufiv , Ma

gnu s Portu s) which wa s con s idered the most importan t of thetwo by the ancien t Alexandrian s

,and Por t Eunostos

,ou r modern

Ha rbou r .Two Open ings we re made i n the Heptastadium i n order to

fa c i l i ta te di rect a nd ra pid commun icat ion between the two ports .

These open ings were p laced nea r t h e extremit ies of the dyke,

and we may suppose.

tha t they were crossed by bri dges supported on high columns

, whi le a t the t ime of Caesa r,a t any

ra te , they we re gua rded by two forts .The Magnu s Portu s , which , it seems , was very d i fficu l t to

enter , wa s su rrounded by superb ed ifices . I w i l l he re con finemyse l f to men t ion ing tha t a je tty Start ing from Cape Loch ia sprote cted th e port from nor therl y w inds a nd cu rren ts, wh i l ston th e opposite s ide the Pha ros Is land offe red n a tu ra l pro tect ion . A t th e ex tremi ty of this is land

,qu ite close to the en

t rance of the port ,

'

the l ighthouse wa s erec ted, taking i ts namefrom tha t of the i s land (Pha ros). In the middle of the ha rbou r

,

towards the sou th-ea st,the re was an is la nd

,ca l led An t i rrhodos ,

p robabl y on a ccoun t of its shape . On a perfect ly ca lm day, i tis possible to pe rce i ve i ts shape under th e wa ter. A roya l pala ce rose on th i s island . A t th e end of the promon tory ofCape Lochia s there was a sma l l inne r harbou r, reserved for

the pri va te u se of the roy a l fami l y .

A promon tor y ran out in to the ha rbour , a lmost i n fron t ofthe presen t Ramleh Sta t ion . At the end of t his promon tory Ma rkAn tony h ad the Timon ium bu i lt , a sort of phi losophica l he rmitage , where h e u sed t o ret i re from t ime t o t ime . F rom the

t ime of th e la te r Impe ria l e poch , Port Eu nostos became more

frequen ted whi ls t the la rge ha rbou r was more and more deserted . The en trance of t he former mu st have been nea r the

wes tern end of th e Pha ros Is land (Ras-EI-Ti n ), on which therewas a temple to Pose 1don ( r)Inside th e Eunostos there was a sma l l a rt i fic ia l ha rbou r eu

closed on a l l s ides, 77 mflwro’

g , the box , the coffer. A navigablecana l connected i t w i th Lake Mareot i s. H i s torian s think tha tthe n ame Eunostos was derived from Eu nostos king of So loe ,

son -i n-law of Ptolemy Soter ; others th ink the n ame sign ifiedsimply th e harbou r of happy r etur n

,or a rr iva l .

The Ca na l . The Cana l , which suppl ied Alexandria w i thfresh water and which formed the commerc ia l h ighway w i ththe in terior of the coun try, had i t s head on the Canopic branchof the Ni le a t Schedia

,abou t 27 ki lome t re s distance from Al

exandria . This Cana l mu st have fol lowed very close ly the direct ion of the presen t Mahmoud ieh Ca na l . Not far from Ha

ga r-e l -Nawa t ieh i t sepa ra ted in to two b ranche s

,one of wh ich

wen t towa rds Can opus , pa ra l le l w ith th e coast , a nd th e o thertowa rds Alexandr ia .

It i s genera l l y admi t ted tha t this cana l su rrounded the sou thside of th e town

,and empt ied i tse l f in to th e Eunostos through

the Kibotos ba s in . In my Op i n ion this supposi t ion i s not

correct, becau se in the GraecoR oman period the town gra vita ted towa rds the M éya g 1 1mm)

, and i t i s most n a tu 1 a l to thinkthat the most importa n t branch of the cana l wou ld emptyi tse l f in to this port .Moreover Strabo does not say tha t the Sch edia Can a l di s

cha rged i tse l f in to the Eunostos or in to the Kibotos . On the

con tra ry I find his si lence on this subject very sign ifican t . The

fol low ing words a re a l l he sa ys : c A navigable cana l fa l ls in tothis ba sin and pu ts i t in t o d i rect commun ica t ion w i t h Mareot is

On the o ther hand we have a documen t which proves tha t a

can a l crossed Nea pol i s eve n a t th e end of the 4th cen tu ry A .

D . This documen t dea l s w i th a contract passed a t He rmopo lis(Upper Egypt) : the owner of a boa t unde r takes to tran sportto Alexandria and to u n l oad in to the gra na ries a t Neapol i s a

ca rgo of whea t . As Neapol is was precise ly the qua rter ad jo i

( r) M . j on d e t h a s d i scov ered to th e No r th a n d We st o f P h a ro s I s l a n d a

l a rge h a rbo u r wh i ch a t th e p re sen t t im e i s u n d er wa te r . \Ve o u o h t l n o t to

con fou n d th i s one w i th t h e sm a l l h a rbo u r to t h e No rt h o f th e i s l a n d,wh i c h C ae

sa r m e n t i on s. As VI, Jo nd e t’s re se arch e s a re n o t ye t c om p l e te d , w e c an on ly

po in t to th em w i th ou t d i scu s s i ng res u l t s .

(2) Com p a re t h e p l an d rawn u p by Si eg l i n i n wh i ch a can a l i s see n empty in g i t se l f i n to th e l a rg e h a rb ou r .

79

n ing th e Portu s Magnu s, we mu st admi t tha t a cana l passedthrough the eastern por t ion of the town .

This is t rue , moreover, for, the Byza n t ine period,as we

learn from a papyrus di scovered i n Uppe r Egypt and pu

b l i shed by J . Maspero (SeePap . By z .

,II

, 2,p .

A cana l s ta rt ing from Sched ia

, or a t any ra te a branchof th e an cien t can a l

,en la rged

and imp roved,mu st have been

con t inu ed to the Eunostos orthe Kibotos abou t the 4o

t h

yea r of the Emperor Augu stus .Two i den t ica l in sc rip t ion s dated A . D . 1 0 and 1 1 te l l u s

that Augus tu s Fl umen Se

ba s ton a Sch ed i a i nd ux i t u t

p er se toto opp i do flu eret

One of these two inscri p t ion si s engraved on a nummi l i t ic

l imestone co lumn discoveredi n digging the founda t ions forthe Na t ive Tribuna l in BoctoriStreet , c lose to the an c ien tKibotos .

The cou rse tha t Alex a ndria ’ spr in cipa l cana l fo l lowed i n the

ou tski r ts of the town , and pa rt icu lar ly the bra nch which connected the t own w i t h Canopu s ,was ce lebra ted for i ts cha rm .

There were beau t i fu l ga rden sa long i ts two ban ks , (i nter v ir i d i a a b a traqu e l a tere) ; eachga rden was su rrou nded by a

wa l l and the r i ch A lexandrian F ig . 28 .

owne rs had the i r famil y tombsthere a l so . The Canopi c bran chmu s t have separa ted from the ma in cana l a t abou t the s i te of

the presen t Haga r-e l -Nawa t ieh (th e sa i lo rs'

stone), correspondingno doubt to the Hét ga or Patr a e of the ancien ts .Al l the ne ighbou rhood of Alexandria was traversed by se

conda ry can a ls which d ivided the cou n try in to numerou s sma l l

is lands ; vi l lages existed whose names have been d isc losed tous e i ther by the papyri of Abousi r-e l -Me lek or by in scri pt ion s,such a s : vi l lage of Arsinoe

’

; vi l lage of Beren i ce ; vi l lage of theSyrian s ; vi l lage of the An t ioch ian s .

Th e c i ste rn s . The drinking-wa te r u sed by the town was

drawn a lmost en t ire l y from the Cana l a nd s tored u p in num

berless unde rgrou nd -ground cisterns . The in scrip t ion of t he

F i g . 29 .

40 yea r of Augu stu s , spoken of above , in forms u s tha t thisEmperor ordered works to be ca rr ied ou t to provide the who letown w i th fresh wa te r

,bu t we a lso know tha t i n Caesar ’s t ime

cis tern s we re ve ry n umerou s i n Alexan dria . (Al ex a nd r i a est

fere tota sufi ossa sp ecu sque ha bet a d N i l um p er t i nen tes , q u i

bu s a qu a i n p r i va tu s d omu s i nd u ci tu r ).These c is tern s we re fed by undergroun d can a ls conn ected

w i th the bran ch of the river . There were a lso numerous isola ted c istern s . These were fi l led by mean s of ma chines moun ted ove r la rge we l ls, conn ec ted w i th the n ea rest branch ofan under-ground cana l . Othe rs might a lso ha ve been su ppl iedw ith ra in wate r i n the w in te r .A t the Arab epoch the i r numbe r had so mu ch increa sed tha t,

da te , th e c is tern s of A lex andria a re cla ssed amongs t the an

t iqu i t i es of A rab Ar t .B IBL IOGR APHY . BE RNAR D H . , Noti ce s a r A l ex a nd r i e souterra i n e,

i n B i t /1 . 1 11 1 . Egyp t , 2 : M a rs 1 873 ; SA I NT -G E N I S, o . c . M A HM OUD EL-FA LAK I ,o . c . , p . 29 sq q Bo r n

,Les c i ternes d

'

AIex . ,i n Bu l l . Soc. Ar t h

:d ’Atex . , 1 ,

P. 1 5 sqq ST R z Y G ow sK t, D i e Z i s ter n en va n Al ex i n B yz . Zeztsch r tj t, IV ,

p . 92 ; H a u z M a x Les externes d’Al ex . ,

m M onumen ts d e I'

Ar t A ra be , 1 898,

p . 8 1 -86, p l . V-V I I .

The Cemete r i es . Ow ing to the configu ra t ion of the

groun d on wh ich A lexandria was bu i l t the ceme te ries mu s t i n evi tab ly have la in to th e eastwa rd and we s twa rd of t he town .

Strabo Speaks of a s ingle c ity of the dea d , the western su bu rb,th e vsx go

’

n ol tg , a word which now-a -days design a tes a ny hugehypogeum

,a ny va st ceme tery , bu t which or igina l ly was a spe

c i a l n ame for the col lect ion of ceme ter ies si tua ted to the w es tof A lex an dria . However

,exca va t ion s undertaken s ince th e

middle of the X IX cen tury i n th e easte rn subu rbs h ave broughtto l ight numerou s a nd ex ten s ive ceme ter ies da t ing from th e

ea r l iest Ptolema ic pe riod . Probabl y the ea ste rn ceme te ries we rera the r dese rted a t the end of the first cen tu ry B . C . and Strabowas stru ck by th e mumm ifica t ion whi ch must have been usedexc lu s ive ly i n th e we ste rn ceme te ry. To sum up I think we

can draw the fol low ing con c lu s ion s :1 ) Sin ce th e founda t ion of A lexandria

,va s t ceme te rie s were

formed,both to the ea stwa rd and to the w estward of th e town .

2) In the Ptolema i c period, th ey bu ried in the easte rn ce

metery, a lmos t exclu s ive l y,the Greeks a nd fore ign e rs ; in the

weste rn a few Greeks and fore igners,bu t chiefl y Egypt ia n s .

3) At the c l ose of the P to lema ic and i n the Roma n pe riod,

the de ad we re st i l l bu r ied i n th e ea s te rn subu rbs , bu t in mu chsma l ler numbers th a n i n the wes tern .

4) Mumm ifica t ion was u sed ex clu s ive l y in the western ce

me tery .

Th e ceme te rie s discove red in A lexan dria fa l l in to two c lasses : ceme te ries Ope n to the sky

, a nd undergrou nd ceme te ries.The fi rst consis ted of a port i on of land cove red w i t h gra ve sdug on the su rfa ce of the soi l ; these graves a re surmoun tede ithe r by a sma l l monumen t in ston e , or by a mound (tumu lu s)of ea r th a nd sand . A stel e

,pa in ted

,or ca rved i n re l ie f

, so

met imes w i t h an in scri p t ion , e nab led the corpses to be iden t ified . The underground ceme teries , l ike Kom-e l-Shuga fa forexample , we re composed of a vxho le series of passage s , rooms,and n i ches ca rved ou t of th e rock . The pla n of the se was

more or less complica ted (they migh t cons i st of as man y as

Mounds of b roken potte ry . Almost a l l the ea s te rnpa r t of the town ,

as we l l as the Moha rrem Bey di stri ct , Komc l-Shugafa , (th e hi l l of potsherds) and the subu rbs of Hadraand Ibrahimieh were covered w i th mounds made of heaps ofbroken pottery (the Mon tes tes ta cei of the Romans, and the

x egoiy ta of the Greeks). Neru tsos con side red tha t these rub

bish mou nds were close l y connected w i th the buria ls. Am ~

phorae were used not on l y for th e pu rpose of enc l osing the

ashes or bones of the dead of the l owe r c lasses, but provi

F i g . 32.

sion s for the fun era l repa s ts we re a lso p laced i n them and as

i t wou ld have been a bad omen to ca rry home aga in va sestha t had been u sed for su ch a pu rpose

,they we re broken a t

the place of buria l i tse l f 1. Bu t the ori gin of these mon tes

testa ce i mu st be sough t e lse whe re than i n fune ra l cu stoms .Everyone kn ows tha t te rra cotta wa s the most common ma teria l i n an t iqu i t y for a l l kinds of vesse l s used i n da i ly l i fe .

Nea r ly a l l the ki tchen pots were made of terra co tta ; a lso the

jars for l iqu ids and foods ; w ine,oi l

,a nd gra in were expor ted

in terra cot ta vesse l s ; lamps a nd th e innumerable vot i ve and

decorat ive sta tue ttes we re a l so made of te rra cot ta ; and te rracot ta vases were even u sed for holding papyri e tc . Eve ry shi pa rriving a t a Medi terranean or Black Sea port wou l d have

thousa nds of te rra cot ta pots and othe r objects on boa rd . I ti s ea sy to imagine wha t enormou s qua n t it ies of ja rs, etc. mu s thave been broken eve ry day i n su ch a city as Alexandria .

This ma ss of fragmen ts , mixed w i th the re fuse of da i ly l i fe,

as ca rried awa y ou ts ide the town,where , i f there were no

hol lows to fi l l up, i t soon formed a whole ser ies of mou nds .

One can imag ine how la rge and nume rous these mounds musthave become i n the cou rse of severa l cen tu ries ; and one ca n

we l l u nde rstand tha t even the ex trac ti on of cha kf u sed in the

making of con cre te for the founda t ions of st ree t s a nd hou ses,

though i t has been going on sin ce the beginn ing of the XIXcen tu ry , e t succeeded in exhau st ing them .

F ig . 33 .

FROM N ICOPOLIS TO NEC ROPOLIS

Now tha t we have given what seems the most probab le a o

cou n t of the genera l topography , we propose to make a de ta i ledexcu rsion through the whole ex ten t of an c ien t Alex andr ia

,from

the subu rbs i n the ea s t to S trabo ’s « town of th e dead » i n

the west .I t wa s on l y a t t h e c lose of the P to lema ic period tha t the

popu lou s centre known by the name of Ju l iopo l i s a nd Nicopol isgrew up on the shore s of th e sea

,abou t 30 stadia dis tan t from

A lex andria . This subu rb was a lmost as importa n t a s a town i n

Strabo ’ s t ime . The Emperor Augustu s did a grea t dea l to improve the loca l i ty , which h e may have ca l led Nicopol is i n memory of hi s v ictory over Ma rk An thony Nicopol is mu s t ha vestood on the s ite of the Bu lke ley of pre sen t t imes

,spreading over

th e hi l l ocks on the sea - shore,be tween Mustapha Pa ch a and

Glymen 0 pou lo Ti l l w i thin recen t yea rs three column s and

othe r rema in s of a sma l l te tra style temple of the Dori c Orderwe re s ta n ding on a sma l l p romon tory j u tt ing ou t in to the

sea a t this port ion of the coast . F ifty yea rs ago these ru in swe re studied by Colon na-Cecca l di (fig . who w rongly i den t ified them w i th th e temple of Ars inoe (This templ e as we l l as Cape Zephyr ion were si tua ted nea r Can opu s (Abukir).In land

,fa cing Nicopol i s

,on the high grou nd ca l led Abu

Nawa t i r a t the presen t t i me,the re was appa ren t ly a second

centre of habi ta tion or a t a ny ra te a very i mporta n t temp le( 1 ) Se e C R US IUS O 2 14 Top og . A l ex . , I , Ju l i o po l i s N i c o po l i s , J hb . f . P h i

l o log. , CXV I I p . 34-

36 ; SCHWA RTZ \V . , J u l i op ol i s un d Ni kop o l i s , i b id e rn ,

p . 3 0 1-

304.

(2) See C n c c a nm C . , Le temp l e d e Venus Ars i noe a u Cap . Zep hy r i um.

A. n . s . XIX p . 268 -272 ; A u n t s , E tu de s u r l es d i mens i o ns d u tem

p l e q ue Pto l eme'

e Ph i l a d e lp h e a j a i l cons tru i re s u r Ie Cap Z ep hy r i um p resd

’A tex a nd rte d

’Egyp te en l’hon n eu r d e Ven us A rs i noe. R . A . n . s . XX

P°

h imieh accord ing to Neru tsos'

map tha t a tomb w i th a cupolaw as found in 1 8 80

,which con ta ined i n seve ra l rows of n i ches

the cinera ry u rn s of the n ume rous mercen aries se rving underthe Lagides , as we l l a s th e u rns of the re l igious en voys fromvariou s Greek town s . Some of these u rn s da t ing from the [ 11

cen tu ry B. C . a re now exhibited i n our Museum . Somewha tfurt he r in land s tood the impor tan t suburb which a ccording toStrabo derived i ts n ame from the H i ppodrome .

To th e west of the presen t Lake Hadra . in th e middle ofthe X IX cen tu ry, two colossa l g reen gra n i te sta tues of MarkAn thony a s Os iris a nd C leopa tra as I si s we re brought to the

l ight of day . The u ppe r port ion s of these sta tues. un fortu na te lybroken ,

a re st i l l i n existence ; Ma rk An thony is in the Mu seum ,

and Cleopa tra i n Be lgium,in th e co l lec tion of Ba ron de Wa

rocque'

. The ru in ed s i te of the i r d iscove ry i s supposed to betha t of th e temple Thesm0 phorion or Te lest irion , bu t ProfessorSchiff con s iders i t to be the Lage ion . Th e subu rb of Eleu si s ,where the poet Ca l l imachu s l ived mu st h ave la in between the

vi l lage of Hadra a nd Nuzha Ga rdens .To the west of th e dist ric t ca l led Camp Caesa r, be tween

the t ram l ine a nd th e ba thing establishmen t of Cha tby,l ies

th e most anc ien t an d the most exten s ive Greek necropolisi n Alexandria . A fter seve ra l hap ~haza rd excava t ion s i t hasbeen methodica l ly ex plored by the Mu seum Depa rtmen t since1 90 4 . Two or three unde rground tombs preserv ing tracesof a He l len i st ic port ico a re worth v i si t ing . Sa rcophagi i n the

form of couches ca n a lso be seen , and pseudo-doorways and

inscr ipt ion s pa in ted i n many colou rs . Th e su rfa ce tombs are

u sua l ly formed of a pi t or grave over which a sma l l monumenti s ra i sed l ike a l i t t le step- pyramid

,whi ch was no doub t sur

moun ted by a s te la e i ther pa in ted or ca rved in re l ief. Thisceme te ry extends to th e very edge of the sea (0.

I t may be sa i d tha t from this spot and in land as fa r a s the

Cana l ceme te r ies, e i ther Ptolema i c or Roman (these la t terless frequen t) su cceed one a nother a lmos t w i thou t in te rrupt ion .

A necropo lis da t ing from the I I I cen tu ry B . C . was discoveredat Ha t t-e l -Nar , others da t ing from the III

,I I,a nd I cen tu ries

B . C . were fou nd be tween the Wa ter-works,and Hadra vi l lage .

Close bv i n the An ton iades Ga rden stands a sump tuou s tomb,

a t tribu ted by Professor Thie rsch to the Roman e poch In

making the founda t i on s of the presen t Deacones ses ' Hospi ta l aChrist ian ca tacomb wa s d iscovered .

( 1 ) Ba u c cm E . , La N ecrop o l i d i Sci a l b i , Le C a i re , 1 9 1 3 , i h -

4, p . 272 , p l , LX .C omp . PA G E N STE CH E R R . , Nekrop ol ts ,Le i pz i g , 1 9 19 , i n

-4, p . IX ,

8 9

Be tween the Cha tby Necropol i s. (named a fte r a loca l sa in t), thet ram l ine and the Hydrobiologica l Inst i tu te

,some traces o f an t i

qu i t ies have been d iscove red. The beau t ifu l Roman mosa ic nowi n Room 1 9 i n th e Mu seum was foun d a lmost in the cen tre ofthe esplanade . A second mosa i c , w i th huma n figu res

,h a s been

seen u nde r th e Mena sce tomb in s ide the Jew ish cemetery .A t

the west end of the esplana de an ex t ra ordinary number ofsha ft s of red gra n i te columns have been observed . I t wasp"obab ly abou t here tha t the Roya l Qua rte r began . On

en tering th e La rge Ha rbou r,the i sland w i th the Pha ros TO

wer is on the right hand a nd on the le ft a group of rocksa a nd Ca pe Lochia s c rowned by a pa lace on i ts summit . Asa the shi p advances a view i s ga ined of th e pa la ces behind the

1 Ca pe,su rroun ded by ma n y gay bu i ldings and bowers (St rabo).

The ou t l ine of Ca pe Loch ia s ha s cha nged a grea t dea l s incet he olden days . One migh t even say tha t th e Cape has pract i ca l l y disappea red u nde r the waves, w i th the resu l t tha t theen t rance to t he harbou r, which wa s former ly ve ry na rrow

,ha s

now become ex treme ly w i de,obl iging the modern town to

u nder take the con stru ct ion of a break-wa te r to protect i ts quays .This break-wa ter w i l l fo l low ve ry c lose l y the l ine of the

anc ien t cape a nd of the j et ty which te rmin a ted i t . I t i s qu i teeviden t tha t we must i magine th e area of the a ncien t Cape a s

much la rge r than i t is now . The sma l l ha rbou r reserved forthe priva te u se of the kings wa s formed by th e ba s in a t the

inner end of Lochia s in front of the Island of An t i rrhodus .

Ta e’

vdozég o) flaor’

l et a men t ioned by S t rabo mu st ha ve ex tended from Cape Lochia s a s fa r a s th e s t ree t Yu sse f Ei z-EddineE ffendi , nea r Sa id Squ a re . Bes ides th e discovery a ve ry grea tn umbe r of column sha fts to the ea s twa rd of the Mun i c ipa lStables

,the ope ra t ion of leve l l ing the land, (wh ich is s t i l l far

above the leve l of the anc ien t su rface ) brought to l ight somerema rkable an t iqu it i e s . 0 11 t he s i te of the coa s t-gu a rd hou se ,now pu l led down (i t stood some hundred met res to th e sou thwest of Cape Lochias), we re discove red th e fragmen ts of fou rwhite ma rble sta tues exhibi ted in the Mu seum Nos . 3 92 3-2 5 .and amongst othe r a rch itec tu ra l rema in s s ix su pe rb Ion i c capita l s o f n ummu l i t ic l ime stone of the He l len ist i c age (fig .

To the nor th of th e presen t Sursock Bu i ld ings a la rge blockof se rpen t ine-l imes tone was found, a lso two ma rble Corin thi ancapi ta ls . In digging the founda t ions of th e Sursock Bu i ld ingsfou r syen i te column s were found , ha ving a d iametre of 90cm. a nd a length of more than s ix me tres . The la rge Cori n th ian ca pi ta l o f nummu l i t ic l ime s ton e , doubt le ss da t ing from

the III cen tu ry B . C . and now shown i n the Mu seum, No .

1 78 5 5 (fig . 3 6) was rescued from un de r the founda t i on s ofanother house open ing on to th e Rue You sse f B iz-Eddine

This seems ve ry l i t t le for so ce lebra ted a si te , bu t unde rgrou nd

,probably e ven be low w a te r- leve l

,there mu s t certa in l y

be rema rkable ru ins and an t iqu i t ie s . In any case the evidencea t our disposa l en ables us to fix approx ima te l y

,i n a ccordan ce

w i th Strabo, the genera l posit i on of the roya l pa laceOn the wes t

,these bu i ldings mu st have adj oined the Maea nder,

a nd th e Pa lae stra,which two edifice s may be loca ted a long Rue

Yussef Ei l -Eddine Efi end i,to the nor th a nd n orth-ea s t o f the

Governmen t Hospita l . The thea tre Shou ld come n ex t ; a ccording

F i g . 3 5 .

Strabo i t s tood a lmost oppos i te the I s land of An t irrhod us .

We sha l l not be far from th e t ru th if we p lace i t on,or

ra ther be low the sma l l b i l l a t presen t occu pied by the Na t iveHospi ta l . The ground is s trewn w i th numbers o f sha fts ofcolumn s, and wa l l s of con s ide rable thickness ha ve been obse rvedmade of blocks of l imestone . Th e trench tha t wa s made forthe dra in age of Rue Yu ssef E iz 'Edd ine brough t to l i ght the

rema in s of seve ra l rooms, a lso a quan t i t y of rec tangu la r a nd

we l l-hewn l imestone blocks . One of th e rooms con ta ined a

mosa ic of sma l l polychrome pebb les no doubt He l len i st icportray ing a figh ting wa rrior . (Mu seum , Room

(1 Nex t to the thea t re came th e Posi d ium, a promon tory

ju t t ing ou t i n to the sea a t th e spot ca l led Emporium,and whi ch

h as a temple t o Pose idon (Strabo). I t seems t o me tha t weough t to loca te t he Emporium to the North-east of th e Ma i sonCasu l is . The promon tory and the temple of Neptune shou ld

In 1 866,

not far from Ramleh Sta t ion an insc ript ion in

honou r of Ma rk An thony wa s found : and i n 1 80 1 the Membe rsof the Fren ch Mission discovered two ma rb le sta tue s, one ofMa rcu s Aure l iu s

,and the oth e r of Sept im i u s Severu s .

The Caesa reum i s one of the few bu i l dings of a nc ien t Alexandria tha t can be l oca ted w i th cer ta in ty . We ha ve th e evi

dence of C leopa tra ’

s Needles (fig . the two obe l isks whichrema ined i n pos i t ion u n t i l the middle of the X IX cen tu ry .

All the same , howeve r, we a re u nable to dete rmine e i therthe l imits or the area of this ce lebra ted temple . Some foundat ion s brough t to l igh t in 1 874, be tween Ru e Nabi -Dan ia l and

Fi g . 37.

the Obe l isk, were conside red by Neru tsos to be long to the

C aesa reum. Taking in to a ccount the grea t s i ze a t tribu ted to th e

te mple,on e can offe r no objec t ion to those who place i t bet

ween the Ma ison Yehia,the Ca thol ic-Copt ic Cathedra l

,a nd

the Jewi sh Synagogu e .

Pl in y te l l s us of t he ex istence of two obe l isks i n t he enc losureof the Caesareum . They came from the temple of He l iopolisa nd bore the ca rtouches of Thothmes I I I

,of Ramse s I I

, a nd ofSe t i II. As far back as the M iddle Ages on e of the se obe l iskshad fa l len down . This wa s the on e which w a s given to Eng landby Mohamed Aly

,bu t i t was not t ransported to the bank of

the Thames un t i l 1 877 . The other , gran ted to the Un ited Sta tesin 1 879 , i s at presen t i n Cen tra l Park

,New-York ( I ) .

( 1 ) Comp . H. Go n a m o x , Egyp t i a n Obel i sks , Lon d on ,1 88 5 .

These obe l isks did not res t d i rect l y on the i r own ba ses, bu twe re he l d up by bron ze supports sha ped l ike crabs . One ofthese crabs i s now in the New York Museum. I t has a b i

l ingua l in sc ri pt ion (Greek a nd La t in) which te l l s u s tha t theobe l i sks were e rected a t t ha t Spot by the ca re of P . Rubri us

Ba rbarus, pre fec t of Egypt , and u nder the direc t ion of Pon t iu s ,the a rchi te c t , i n the XV I I I yea r of the Emperor (tha t i s tosay Au gu s tus) B . C . 1 3 .

The Caesareum was not a temple erected by Cleopa tt a i nhonour of Cae sa r

,bu t by C leopa t ra tn honour of An thony . The

queen did not fin ish i t . That was accompl ished by Augus tu s,

who in his own l i fe t ime dedica ted i t to the worship of theEmpe rors (hen ce i ts name Z efla oze tov).

There i s no temple i n the wor ld l ike th is on e tha t is ca l ledSebasteum, the temple of Caesa r

,pa t ron of naviga tors . This

very la rge and ver y no t iceable temple whose l ike exi s ts inno othe r place, ri ses ma jest i ca l l y in fron t of the sa fest ha rbou rsi t i s fi l led w i th vot ive offerings cons i st ing of pictu res

,sta tues

,

11 and obj ec ts of si l ve r a nd gol d . I t i s su rrounded by a broa denc losu re and p rovided w i th port icoes

,l ibra r ie s

,men ’s apart

men ts , sacred groves, propylaea , vas t spaces and ba l ls Open to11 the sky

,a nd i n one word

,w i th a l l the mos t sumptuous embe l

l i shmen ts . I t is the hope of sa fe ty,bo th for those who em

bark he re,and for t hose who re tu rn from a voyage Ac

cording to th i s pa ssage of Ph i lo, who wro te i n the yea r 40

A . D . , we See tha t this temple,dedica ted to the worshi p of the

Emperors, and placed i n fron t of the ha rbou r, was cons idered

a s the specia l protec t ion of na viga tors . This is con firmed bya vot ive base discove red in 1 90 7, unde r the fou nda t ion s of theEl iahu Ennabi Synagogue. On the fron t face of this ba se thereis an i nSC 1 ipt ion da ted Februa ry 1 5

t h A . D. 1 4 (43rd yea r of

the Emperor Augu stus ) invoking divine protec t ion on a vesse l .The Caesareum was sacked by the troops of Consta n t iu s I I,

i n 3 56, re s to red i n 3 66 by the Chri st ians who turned i t in t oa chu rch ; aga in bu rn t and de st royed, i t was once more restored . Afte r th e taking of A lexa n dria by the Arabs the templepassed from the han ds of the Orthodox in t o those of the Ja cobi tes

,then i t was g iven back aga in to the Orthodox . I t wa s

fina l l y de st royed i n 9 1 2( 1 )

Along the coas t- l ine beyond the Caesareum a nd the Emporium

,which wa s a sort of commerc ia l Exchange (to the nor th

( 1 ) M G R . KY R 1 L 1. o s MAC A l R E ,i n Bu l l . Soc. Kh éd i v. d e Ge

'

og ra p lu e, Vme

Sér i e, N o s . 6 a n d 7 , G . A R V A N IT AK I , To Ka m oig e t ov , ron oyg a q um

’

; o’

wu g gnu x r’

)

Li e/1 151 17, Ka tg ov , 1 90 1 M E R R IAM , Th e Ca es a rum a n d th e wor sh i p 0

a t Al ex . Tr a ns a ct i on s of Amer tflc Ph i /0 1 . As s oc-ta t , XI V

ea st of the Ma ison Ca su l i s) stood the Aposta ses . The se we reshops or depots , (be tween the presen t Ma i son Casu l i s a nd Rue

Cen tra le). In this quarte r the temple of the Thra c ia n goddessBendi s was probably situ a ted (Bendid ion). He re a l so the Ars i noe ion must have stood . An inscript ion in forms us

, too, tha tthere was a temple dedica ted to Aphrodi te not fa r from thi sspot . Th e Arsinoe ion was a supe rb ed ifice vau l ted i n su rba seda rches . I t a ppea rs tha t the Sema , as we l l as the prin c ipa lTemple of I si s, wa s a l so bu i l t i n this Sty le of archi tectu re .

A colossa l ma rb le Sta tue of Serapi s wa s brought to l ight underthe Adib property (on the north side of R ue Che ri f Pacha) ;this s ta tu e i s now i n the Mu seum .

We know tha t the Museum and the L ibrary were i nc ludedi n the Roya l Qu a rter. We mu st there fore look for them tothe sou th of the bu i ldings we have a l ready enume ra ted, t ha tis to say to the sou th of the roya l pa laces , of th e thea tre, and

of the C aesareum .

On th e other ha nd,the founda t ions of a temple ded ica ted to

Is is and Osorapis, e rected during the re ign of Ptolemy lV Phi10 pa tor , we re discove red u nder the Tu ssun Ex change (MahomedAly C lub

,Cook ’ s Agen cy

,and I ta l ian Club). The Museum

then ought to l ie t o the north and the ea st of this spot . In

1 848 , a t the angle formed by th e Rue Rose t te and th e stree tto th e Ca i ro Sta t ion

,i n the ga rden of the Au st rian Consu la te ( ‘l

a b lock wa s discove red in ten ded to hold rol ls of papyru s and

bea ring the inscript i on : Three volumes ' by D ioscurides

Atoox ovg t'

dov y Some people have proposed to regardthis block as a re l i c of th e ce lebra ted L ibra ry , and cousequen t ly they p la ce tha t bu i ld ing be tween Rue Nabi Dan ia l andthe Tussu n Excha nge . We ha ve on l y to th ink of the enormou s we igh t and of the grea t d i fficu l ty of work ing gran i te topersu ade ourse lves tha t i t i s impossib le for such book-ca ses tohave been u sed in the L ibrary of the Ptolemies

,w hich pos

sessed hu ndreds of thou sa nds of rol ls.Worthie r of cons idera t ion from the topographica l poin t of

v iew i s the discove ry of th e pedesta l of th e sta tu e e rected tot he rhetori cian Ae l i us Demetr iu s by the ph ilosophe rs (Museum ,

Room a s ta tue wh ich i n a l l l ike l ihood must have stood i nthe Mu seum . This pedesta l w as foun d in Ru e Che ri f Pacha .

In rea l i ty we ha ve no abso lu te and indispu table c lue to enab leus to fix the ex a c t posi t ion of these two famou s Ptolema i c

( 1 ) A . J . R E I NA CH (B . S. A. , 1 1 , p a g . 3 5 0 ) h a s g iv en th e h i s to ry o f th i s

d i s co ve ry , a n d s hows t h a t , a s fa r a s con ce rn s th e to pog ra p h y o f a n c i en t A l ex

an d r i a ,i t i s o f v e ry l i t t l e impo r ta n ce .

A la rge ma rb le pedesta l o f the He l len i st ic period was ex

t racted from the foundat ion s of the hou se i n fron t of the Zizin i aThea tre (Ma ison Li font i ). This pede sta l had been tu rn ed overto be u sed as a ba se for a s ta tue of th e Empe ror Va lent in ian

,

which sta tue had been ere cted by a comes ord i n i s p r im i a c

p er or i entem . Others statues were discovered u nde r the ex -Ger

ma n Con su la te . The He l len i s ti c statue in w hi te ma rble ,represen t ing Hercu les res t ing,now in the Mu seum w a s foun don the s i te of a ne ighbou r inghou se (fig.My Opin ion is tha t we ough tt o look for the cen tre of thean cien t town a t this Spo t

,

and it is h e re tha t we oughtto place the poin t of in tersect ion of the two ch ief st ree ts,the longi tudina l (or Canopic)and the stree t tha t crossedi t . Th e For um Augus t i a nd

the Tetrapy l on shou l d a l sobe in close prox imity . The

tomb of Alexande r the Grea tis u sua l l y placed nea r th issame spot, on the si te ocenpied by the Mosque NabiDa n ia l .

The Soma or Sema (0.

Alex ande r h ad expresseda w ish to be buried i n th e

Oa sis of Jupi te r Ammon . bu t

Pto lemy I . stopped a t Mem

phis th e splendid convoy tha twas transport ing th e body of the Conque ror and bu ried h im

according to the Ma cedon i a n custom,tha t i s to say in a sa r co

ph agus shaped l ike a bed or x i i ’vn. Cer ta in tombs discovered a t

Alex an dria,da t ing from the beginn ing of the He l len ist i c age

F ig . 3 8 .

( 1 ) I t se em s th a t t h e two te rm s a re b o t h ju s t i fia b l e . To t h a t i s to

say th e corp se, th e mummy , m a y h av e i n d i ca ted A l ex a nd e r ’ s m ummy , th e nt h e sepu l c h re i t se l f, t h e Co n qu e ro r ’ s fu ne ra ry tem p l e . TO Z fiy a m a y h a veb e en a p p l ied m o re p a rt i cu la r ly to th e wh o l e co l l ec t i o n o f se pu l c h ra l b u i l d i n g se re c ted by Pto l emy IV

,Ph i l o pa to r, i n hon o u r o f h i s a n c e sto rs i n c l u d in g A l e x

and er t h e G rea t .

(Chatby , An fuchy, Sidi Gabe r), may give us a genera l idea ofthe fune ra ry temp le and of th e sa r cophagus which con ta inedthe rema in s of the Conque ror . An un cove red a tr ium or squa recou r tya rd, whence en tran ce was ga ined in to a room for lamenta t ions or p ra yers , and a t the end of th is

, the eel l a w i th thebed -shaped sarcophagu s (fig . Na tura l l y

, remember ing therank of A lexande r and the fa c t that h e was rega rded a s a

god, we mu st imaginethe decora t i on and the

funera l fu rn i tu re as correspond ingly rich .

Ptolemy I I,Phi l ade l

phos,w ished to make

Alexan der ’s Tomb on e

of the mos t importan tcen tres of Egypt 's newcap ita l , and h e t ran sferred the body to A lexandria . The tomb wa s

placed i n an enc losu re,

separa ted from the restof the town by a wa l l

The sepu l

chre i tse l f,con sist ing of

an en trance sta irway, a

squa re cou rt,a long ves

t ibu l e a nd of the cel l a

which con ta ined th e bedl ike sa rcophagu s

,mu st

,

in my Opin ion , have beenunde rground.

A temple in tended for F l g ' 39 °

the ce remon ies of worship , and probably su rrounded by por t i cos, was bu i l t above

i

the

sepu lchre . A t a la ter da te the kings and prince s of the Ptolema ic fami l ies were in terred in spec ia l tombs a rou nd the

Founder of the c i t y . We are u nable to say whethe r thesela t ter pre ferred crema t ion to bu ria l or mummificat ion . Polybiu sspeaks of s i lver funera ry u rns con ta in ing the ashes of PtolemyIV and his w i fe Arsinoe, whi le Dio Ca ss iu s on the con t ra ryte l l s u s tha t Cleopa t ra was emba lmed .

Not far from the Gama of Alexander, Ph i lade lphos had erec tedthe tombs of hi s pa ren t s , Pto lemy I , a nd Be ren ice . The 08 61 1»

6168 1 9)a réuevog or the encl osure of th e brother god s was pro

bably the sepu l chra l en closu re tha t Ph i lade l phos cau sed to bebu i l t for h is sis ter and w i fe

,Arsinoe, and for himse l f. I t seems

tha t Ph i IOpator formed the de s ign of col lect ing i n one s ingleand la rge Ma usoleum a l l his ancestors , in c luding Alexander. By

th e side of this col lect i ve Mau soleum,there rose, one a fte r the

othe r the va riou s Mau sol eums be longing to Ph i lopa tor’

s su ccessors . The tomb of C leopa tra and An thony wa s not very farfrom this Spot. I t mus t have been i n the Roya l Qu a rter, pro

F i g . 40 .

bably n ea r the temple of Isis P lusia,tha t is to say somewhere

abou t the north end of Rue Nab i Dan ia l .The gold coffin which con ta ined the body of the Conqueror

was removed by Ptolemy X I ( 1 0 7-89 B . C .) and repla ced by a

glass coffi n . The la s t Cleopa t ra , i n a momen t of n eed,pi l la

ged a l l the objects of va lue deposited in the tombs of A lexanderand of her own an cestors . The Roman Emperors as a ru leshowed grea t venera t ion for the Macedon ian hero ’s sepu l chre ,an d h is worship la s ted long in to Roman t imes . Augu stu spiou s ly v is i ted A lexa nder ’s tomb ; Ca raca l la deposi ted there a s

ex - voto his man t le , his be lt and his jewe l s .

wou ld pay an honourable debt a nd make i tse l f famou s s throughou t the whole world i f i t me thod i ca l l y explored this spot ofground down to i ts lowes t laye rs . In spi te of th e wea r andtea r of cen tu ries some ves t iges be longing to th e funera ry templeof A lexander wou ld w i thou t doubt be brou gh t to l ight. Theserema in s

,p iou sly prese rved

, wou l d soon become the goa l of anendless St ream of pi lgrims .

B IBLIOGRAPHY. ZO G H E B AL E X . ,R ech erch es s u r I

’a n e . A l exa , p . 1 5 1

1 74 ; a n d a b ove a l l TH IE R S CH H . ,D i e Al ex a n d r i n i sch e Ké

'

n tgs necrop o l e tn t h e

Ja h rbuch d . K. D . Ar ch a eol . Ins ti tu ts , 1 9 1 0 , v o l . XXV, p a g . 5 5 -97 .

F IG . 4 1 .b

Th e Gymn as ium, th e Tr i buna l , the Pa ne i on . In h isdescr ipt ion of Alexandria

,S t rabo a t a certa in poin t exc la ims tha t

the town is fu l l of monumen ts a nd temp les (1mm ) s’

ou v o’

waBn

udm w n a i The Gymn asium is the handsomest edifice,

i ts port icoes a re more tha t a stad ium i n length Short l y a fte rwa rds he adds tha t the broad long i tud ina l stree t ex tends fromthe Necropol is to the Canopic Ha rbou r, p a ss i ng a l ong byth e Gymna s i um (n a gd u ! yvuuoiocov). Appa ren t l y we shou ldloca te this va st edi fice i n the eastern sect ion of the Can opicStreet , to the north eas t of the Kom -e l -Dick Qua rter . I t wa sin the Gymnas ium tha t the pompous ce remon y took place a t

which M ark A nthony,i n th e midst of an immen se crowd

,pro

c la imed C leopa tra Queen of Ki ng s and distributed a con si

derable port ion of the heri tage of A lexander the Grea t be tween th e Queen and the son s tha t she had had by Caesa r and

by Ma rk An thony himse l f.The t r ibuna l (todtx aozfig t ov ) is men t ioned by Strabo a fter theGymna sium . He places i t a t the cen tre of the town . I be l ievewe ough t t o Sea rch for i t nea r th e Z i z i n i a Thea tre . Probablythe oep

’a or i; oiyogoi , or Forum Aug u st i of the Roman e

’poch,is

none other tha n the d t x aon j g tov of t he Ptolema ic age .

After the tribuna l , S trabo speaks of the Paneum, a sma l la rt ific ia l mound i n the form of a tope or fi r- cone ; a Spira lsta ir l ed u p to i ts summi t, when ce one e n j oyed a pa noramaof the whole town . We must pictu re this spot as dedica tedto the god Pa n

,the enclosu re be ing a magn ificen t pa rk , su r

rou nded by groves . Archaeologis ts agree in iden t i fying the

Paneum w i th the hi l l ock Kom-e l -D ick 0 )To the nor th of the Rue Fuad

,be tween i t a nd th e Bou

leva rd Su l ta n Husse in,l itera ry t radi t ion men t ion s no edifice of

any i mporta nce , bu t a s this zone lay a long the C anopic Roa di t mu st ha ve con ta ined some of th e temples a nd magn ificen thou se s which b0 1 d ered this grea t longitudina l s t re e t a ccordingto D iodorus . I t shou ld be men t ioned here t ha t in Rue An

to ine was d iscove red,among othe r things , th e ba se of a Statu e

tha t Ptolemy I I I had erec te d i n honou r of his phys ic ia n tha t i nRue Gerbe l the ba se of a Sta tue of a grea t pe rson age of the

cou rt o f the P to lemie s wa s brought to l ight ; a nd tha t from th e

grounds of the Mena sce School s comes the grea t syen i te columnnow s tand ing i n P lace Sa id .

Along Ptolemy Stree t , i n fron t ofth e V i l la Sa lvago , we re fou n d seve ra l ma rble column s of consi derab le s ize , engraved w i th Christ ian symbols . Somewha tfu rther on

,i n the Al fred Mena sce property. a t the s ide of Rue

Fuad I , a n enor n ou s red -gran i te column wa s discovered ,a l so a ma rb le head of Alexa nder the Grea t . Be l ow the Mu n icipa l i ty bu i ld ings , Neru tsos pl ace s a temple of Sa tu rn . The

g round traversed by the ea s te rn sect ion o f Rue Fua d a s fa r a s

the Eu ropean ceme teries shou ld have con ta in ed a fa i r numbe rof bu i ld ing s and monumen t s . The ma rble grou p of Dionysosand the Faun (Mu seum , Room 2 1 ) wa s fou nd in the publ icga rdens to the north, n ea r the forme r poli ce -ba rracks . in the

l i tt le va l ley down whi ch a s tream run s ; while a hu ndredmet res fu rther sou th a red gra n i te base wa s discove red e rectedin hon ou r of Ptolem y V

,by the comma nde rs of the roya l gu a rd ;

( r) T h i e rs c h h a s t r i ed t o p ro v e t h a t t h e P a n e um w a s n o th in g b u t a M a n

so l e um fo r t h e P to l em i e s , a n d th a t i t m ay h a v e s e rve d a s a m o d e l fo r Ha rtma n ’s

M a u so l e um (C a s t l e o f St . Ang e lo ) i n R ome . Bu t i n t h a t ca s e t h e s i l en ce o f

St ra bo se em s i n exp l i ca b l e .

a l i t t le fu rthe r on ,towa rds th e ceme teries , w as the h a ndsome

sha ft of an obe l isk, whi le c lose to the o ld Rose tta Ga te , a t a

grea t depth,a numbe r of gran i te co lumn s we re discove red .

The inscribed s lab men t ion ing the cana l cu t by Augu s tu s be tweenSch ed i a and Alexandr ia (V ien na Museum) was found by Pu

g iol i to th e right of th e Rose t ta Ga te .

The base pu t up i n honou r of Lycarion , which con ta in s veryimportan t deta i ls abou t the admin istra t ive orga n isa t i on of A lexandria in Pto lema ic t imes . w as discove red behin d the moundof Kom-e l-Dick

,between th is a nd the ea s tern wa l l of the Arab

town,before i t reaches the Fuad Ga te .

The qua rter A, the spec ia l res idence of the Jews , wa s con t ignou s to the Reg ia . and con sequen t ly shou l d ex ten d to the

north of Fuad Ga te, i n th e vic in i t y of th e Mohamed -A l i i n

dustria l schools .Th e Temple of Nemes is ought t o l i e be tween th i s spot a nd

the Eu ropean ceme teries . be cause Ap p i anus records t ha t Caesa rhad Pompe y ’s head buried nea r the wa l l s of A lex andria a nd

tha t th e spo t whe re this took pla ce was a fterwards ca l ledthe sacred pre c in c t o f Nemes is ~ Th e Nemes ion la s ted

u n t i l the days of Tra jan ,when i t w as dest royed i n a revol t of

the Jew s. who had ba rricaded themse l ves w i thin i t . We

mu st there fore be l ie ve tha t th e Nemes ion wa s c lose to th e

Jew i sh Qua rte r .In the La t in cemete ry we ha ve t o record the discove ry of

the doorwa y and very thick a labaster wa l ls of an a partmen t which ma rks the Si te of an importan t edifice . Un fortu

nate ly the pa rts tha t are vis ible bea r no in scri pt ion , and i twas imposs ible for us to pu sh our resea rches any fu r ther forfea r of en croaching on the mode rn tombs of the Greek a nd

La t in ceme ter ies .A t the sou th of Kom-e l-Dik , on the s i te occupied toda y by

th e Moha rrem Bey Qua rte r. anc ien t w r it ings make no men t ionof any public bu i ld ings . A sect ion of the n OJtQt

'

a t (mou nds of

rubbi sh and broken potte ry) wa s ce rta in l y i n this qu a rter , forex ample . the hi l locks on which the Arab forts Nos . 8 werebu i l t (Kom-e l ‘Gi l leh

,where the Seconda ry Governmen t School

stands today).Neve rthe less i t occa s i ona l l y happen s, i n exca va t ing for the

founda t i ons of houses , tha t t ra ces of some remarkab'

e monumen ta re found . In R ue Men asce . for in sta nce ,

an in scri pt i on in

honou r of the Emperor Tra jan was discovered , su pposed tohave be longed to a t r iumpha l a rch . And one often come s acrosscap ita ls of va r iou s s i zes, sha fts of columns

, and mosa i cs .

This in forma t ion is not improbab le , but it i s beyond doubt tha tth e on l y vi l lage of any importance wa s tha t of Rh a kot i s . Thiswas situa ted on the r is ing ground tha t today is occupied bythe ru ins of the Serapeum and by the Kom-e l -Shuga fa Qua rter.The popu lat ion con sisted of soldie rs depu ted to gua rd the coa stand of shepherds . Strabo te l ls u s tha t the su rrou nding cou n t ry wasu sed a s pastu re - land . This origina l e lemen t of na t ive pOpu

la t ion wa s increased by th e transfer of some of the inhabi tan tsfrom Canopus. The ea r l iest men t ion of the hamle t is found

'

i n a hie rogl yphic inscription dated 3 1 1 B . C . This in scrip t i on,

engra ved by order of a priest ly Col lege , i s i n honou r of the

Sa trap Ptolemy, who chose a s his res iden ce the fort ressof King A lexan der

,a s i t is ca l led, on the shore of the Ion ian

Sea,a place pre vious l y known a s Rhakot i s Rh akot i s

,says

Strabo now forms tha t port ion of Alexandria si tu a te d bey on dthe nava l work-ya rds . The n a t i ve qu a rte r of th e n ew capi ta lof Egypt grew u p a rou nd this an cien t vi l lage . I t correspondsto the presen t qua r te r of Kom- e l -Shugafa and i t s en vi rons

,the

ve ry di st rict wh ich u p to our own days h a s rema ined p reeminen t ly the n a t i ve qu a rte r .On the sma l l hi l l where the Temple of Serapis was afte rwa rds

bu i l t the re mu s t ha ve stood a sa nctua ry of some n a t ive god .

Apa rt from the supe rb and ce lebra ted Se rapeum ,the wea l th

and beau ty of which migh t hear compa rison w i t h those of theCa pi tol , this pa rt of the town possessed some othe r cons iderable edifices . An Anubion st ood qu i te n ear th e Serapeum(we ga ther this from a recen t ly d iscoverd hierogl y ph ic in scri pt ion ). The Anubi on wa s a Temple dedica ted to Anubis and

had a bu r ia l ground for sa cred a n ima ls . To the sou thwestof th e Serapeum, be tween i t and the sma l l hi l l o f Kom-e l ~

Shuga fa , th e savan ts o f the Fren ch Ex pedit ion made ou t the

plan of a Sta d i u m . The immen se and ex t reme l y ancien tArab cemete ry which spreads to th e North of the so-ca l ledPompey ’s P i l lar (Serapeum) hides , no dou bt, importan t an t i qu ities .In the ol d Engl ish ceme tery (nea r the Jesu i t Schools) w as discovered a ba se i n honour of Moevia Te rt ia , e rec ted by the

gove rn ing body of the Nemes ion . C lose by pa rt of an a rch itrave w i th a ded ica t ion to Sera pis was brough t t o l igh t

,as we l l

as a ma rbl e capi ta l of the Byzan t ine pe r iod,i den t i ca l w ith those

of St . V i ta le of Ravenn a . Un de r the Col lege of th e Sa lesian senormou s fou nda t ion s have been observed

,w i th gran i te ba s in s

,

sa rcophagi , and sha fts of column s .Further on

,to the righ t of Rue Ibrahim I

,nea r the Rue

des Soeu rs , we re two enormous sha fts of double corner-column s

i n syen i te , the sec t i on ha ving the form of an i vy- lea f or o f ahea r t. This type of double column i s the same as t ha t fou ndin the sma l l temple a t Ramleh pub l ished by Colonna -Cecca ldi ,and ca l led by h im temple of Arsinoe Zephyri te (fig .

These rema in s prove the existen ce of a temple whose Si zemu st h a ve been con s ide rable .

To the west of the Serapeum there stre tched a whole se rie sof hypoga ea da t ing mos t l y from the Roman a nd Christ ia n pe

riods . We fi nd tha t the i r a r chi tectu re and decora t i on are ofteninfl uen ced by Egy pt ian art . On e may pra c t ica l l y cons ide r thema s forming pa rt of Strabo ’ s vs x go

’

n oi tg .

THE PHAROS ISLAND AND THE PHAROS .

The is land of Pha ros wa s known in the days of Home r,who

p laces i t a s a day di stan t from one of th e mou ths of theNile and say s i t i s provided w i th a good harbou r. Herodotusdoes not speak of i t a t a l l and w e ha ve to come down to

S trabo before finding any de ta i led reference to i t . Th e i n for

ma t ion given us i n Home r ’ s Epic is too summary and tooindefin i te to a l low us to draw conc lu sion s abou t the importa nce of the i s la nd i n pre

-Alexandrian t imes ( I ). Mr Jonde t,

the eng tneer, who has studied in de ta i l the Shores of the Ph a

ros Is land,h as discovered a fa i rl y ex tens i ve ha rbou r on the

north-west side,a nd he i s tempted to iden t i fy i t w i t h the ba r

bou r of which Homer has left us a descri pt ion In th e De

Be l lo A lexandrino men t ion i s made of a ha rbou r of the Phariotes

, which Mr. Jonde t iden t ifies w i t h the north-ea s t sect ion ofthe ha rbou r d iscovered by him . Beside s th i s ha rbour Mr . Jonde tha s found n umerou s founda t ions and constru ct ion s which todayare unde r wa ter. A long the shore , in the in terior of the i s land,ru ins of hou ses a nd c istern s a re seen ,

a s we l l a s e x ten s ive ce

me teries . Eviden t ly ,i n an t iqu i ty , the i s land had‘ a grea ter su

perfic ia l a rea t ha n i t h as a t presen t , and i t must a lso have beenpopu la ted by a fa i r n umbe r of inhabitan ts . At the t ime ofCaesa r the vi l lage of Pha ros wa s as la rge as an ord ina ry town .

The popu la tion cons isted chiefl y of the na t i ve s of the cou n t ry (v i cu s

( 1 ) T h e hypo th e s i s h a s b ee n p u t fo r th t h a t (p ap a ; c om e s from a n a n a l og o u s

Eg yp t i a n wo nd m e a n i n g c l o th o r l i n en ; t h e G re e k s m ay h a v e g iv e n t h e n a me

l ’ h a ro s to t h e I s l a n d ,wh i th e r t h ey c a m e to b u y m a te r i a l c a l l e d p (h )a a r , wh i c h

th ey u sed fo r m a k i n g ex p e n s i v e an d l ux u r i o u s g a rm e n t s .

( 2) Se e Jo n o a r G . , Les Ports s u bmergés d e l ‘a 11c 1 enn e i l e d e Ph a ros (T.

IX o f t h e M émo i re s p r é se n t és a l ’ I n s t i tu t d’

Egy p te ). Ca i re , 1 9 1 6 , i i i p . 1 0 1,

p l . IV ; c omp . my re v i ew i n B . S . A . A . n . 1 6 , p .

23 74 43 ; WE I L L R Les P or ts

a n téh el l éu i q ues ae Ia co‘

te d’

AIex a n d ri e c i l’Emp i re Cre tms . B . I . F . XV I

Aegyp ti orum) who for th e most pa rt devoted themse lves top ira cy aga in st th e shi ps tha t were un for tu na te enough to approa ch the is land . As we l l a s the famou s Pha ros , which wason the north-east poin t of th e is la nd , l ite ra ry t radi t ion recordsa temp le dedica ted to Pose idon , erected a t the western poin t(Cape R a s -e l -Tin),Cae sa r complete ly deva sta ted the is land in revenge for the

res istan ce i t offered to his m i l i ta ry opera t ion s .H i rt i us (De Be l l o A lexandrino) records tha t the vi l lage of

Pha ros wa s fort ified by high towe rs conn ected togethe r a nd

adds tha t many of the hou ses were 3 0 feet high .

The most impor tan t monumen t tha t has been discove red isi n fron t of Anfuchy Bay . This i s a He l len i s t i c Ceme te ry in terest ing from a n a rchi tectu ra l poin t of view and espec ia l ly on

accoun t of i t s mu ra l pa in t ings and decora t ions .The is land owes i ts fame prin cipa l l y to the l igh t-hou se whichma rked th e en trance to the grea t ha rbour of A lex an dria . Th i s

towe r gave i ts n ame to a l l othe r l ight -hou se s U ), and i s s t i l lth e most famou s of them a l l . be ing , accord ing to the una n imou s opin ion of an c ien t au thors , the ma rve l of Alexandria . the

admira t ion of a l l ma nkind In fac t i t was c la ssed among the

Seven Won ders of the World . Un fortuna te ly i t s admirers haveconfined themse l ves to en thusiast ic eu logies . w i thou t describingi t in de ta i l . Even i ts ex a c t s i te has not been de te rmined pastdispu te .

Some a rcha eologis t s w i l l no t adm it tha t Fort Ka i t Bey,bu i lt i n th e XV cen tu ry by the Su l tan of tha t n ame . occupiesthe si te of th e l ight -house of a n t iqu i t y . They p la ce it on the

Diamond . a rock tha t i s now su bme rged . ra the r to the northea s t of the poin t Ka i t Bey . Bu t they a re w rong . One of thereasons aga in st them is decisive : the a rea of the Diamon d istoo restr ic ted to ha ve su fficed for su ch a cons t ruct ion a s

'

the

Pha ros . I t i s t rue Strabo says tha t the Pha ros stood on

a large rock su rrounded b y the sea, whi l s t K a i t Bey i s con

nected w i t h the la nd a t its sou th -west end . Bu t i f. on the

one hand . we shou ld no t in te rpre t t his pa ssage of the geo

grapher of Ama s ia too l i tera l ly, on the othe r ha nd we mustcon s ider tha t i n an t iqu it y things w ere not a s they are t oday .

The rese a rches and sou ndings of Mr Jonde t prove tha t thepoin t Ka i t Bey was former ly an i s la nd . I t i s probable tha t a

shor t a nd n a rrow cau sewa y had been made between th e sh oreof the Pha ros Is land a nd th is i s le t

,to fa c i l i ta te th e bu i lding

( 1 ) At fi rs t t h e a n c i e n t s u se d fi re s i gn a l s wh i c h t h ey l i g h te d o n th e to p s o f

mo u n t a i n s a n d h i l l s a lo n g t h e co a s t .

in ma rb le and pa rt l y in bron ze . The innumerable column swe re for the mos t pa r t of Aswa n gran i te . (Surrounding FortKa i t Bey , it i s possib le to see enormou s ma sses of Sha fts ofgran ite column s

,placed hor izon ta l ly one on the top of the other

,

eviden t ly u sed to form a kind of breakwa te r to protec t the fort).Is is was frequen t ly associa ted w i th the Pha ros . espec ia l ly dur

i ng th e Roman pe riod . Isis Phari a h ad probably a san ctua ryqu i te close to the l ighthou se . In th e Ptolema i c pe riod we

know very l it t le abou t the bu i l d ing. Roman coin s stru ck a t

Alexa ndria , principa l ly those of Hadrian ’s t ime , often reproducei t . I t a ppea rs tha t i n th e I I cen tu ry A . D . the third storeywas ru ined . Afte r th e Arab conquest it is supposed to havebeen t ransformed in to a mosque , a nd i n th e XV cen tu ry in toa fortress by Su l ta n Ka i t Bey, a nd u p to the end of the X IXce n tu ry i t was j oined to the ma in lan d by a n arrow je tt y on ly(fig.

Through la ck of a ny de ta i led descri pt ion by con temporaryw ri ters modern schola rs ha ve in te rpre ted the e lemen ts of tradit ion i n a subject i ve manne r

,and i n the i r a t tempts to recon

st ru ct the edifice t hey have somet imes drawn on the i r imagina t ion . It w i l l su ffice to glance a t the recon st ruct ions ofEbe rs, V e i tme jer, and Adle r . Professor Thiersch ha s wr i ttenth e mos t recen t s tud y ,

and has gone most deep ly in to a l l the

quest ion s bea ring on the Pha ros . In the la rge volume whichthis schola r ha s publ ished under the t i t le of Pha ros 1

,he

has taken ca re to pass i n review a l l the documen t s tha t re la teto the famous l ighthouse , as we l l as a l l the la te r monumen tstha t may have been influenced by th e a rchi tectu re of thePha ros .It seems tha t the ancien t l ighthouse st i l l s tanding n ea r th e

ru ins of Ta pos i ri s Mag na (Abu s i r of M ar iu t) reproduced, i nreduced proportion and n a tu ra l ly w i thou t the r ichness a nd

decora t ion of the origina l , the a rchi tectu re of th e Alexandria nPha ros . This la t te r, a ccording to Professor Thiersch '

s re

con st ru ction , had three s tore y s . the firs t squ are , the second oc

tagona l a nd the thi rd cy l indrica l (fig . The e n t ra nce was

rathe r high up on the sou th side,a nd was reached by an exte rior

s ta i rway The wa l l s of the Towe r were pierced w i th numerous a ir~holes or w indows . The first floor was 60 me t re s highand e nded in a pla tform , whose fou r a ngles were decora tedw i t h gigan t ic bronze cen tau rs , or sea-monste rs . The second ’

s torey was 30 me tres h igh , a lso fin i shing i n a p la tform . The

lantern was formed of e ight column s su rmoun ted by a cupola,

above wh ich was ra ised a bronze s ta tu e (probably of Pose idon )

The tota l he igh t of the towe r including the s ta tue of Pose idon was abou t 1 20 me tres . Na viga tors cou ld beg i n to see the

l i gh t of the Pha ros a t a dista nce of 30 ki lometers .BIB ! IOG RAPH Y . On th e Ph a ro s , se e Tm a n s c n H . , D er Pha ros Anti ke

Is l am a nd Occi d en t (wh i ch m en t i o n s a lm o s t a l l t h e p rec ed vn g‘ l i t e ra tu re ). On

So s t ra tu s , see Pa a u n z e r . Sos tra te d e Cn i d e, a rch i tecte d a Pha re , i n t h e Revued . Etudes a n c i emzes , t . I , 4 p . 26 1 - 272 ; c fr . LOMB R OSO , L’

Egz’

tto d e i

Greet e d ez’

R oman i , zem e éd . , p . 1 1 7 sqq .

THE SERAPEUM.

The sma l l hi l l on which s ta nds the su perb monol ith knownby the name of Pompey '

s P i l la r,or more correc t ly Diocle t ian '

sPi l la r ( l )

,ma rks the s i te of the Se rapeum ,

tha t i s to say the

temple dedica ted to the worshi p of Se rapis .Gra t ien l e Pere and Mahmud El-Fa lak i had a l ready though t

it probab le tha t the pla teau on which Pompey ’s Pi l la r stan dshad formed part of the Serapeum , and this hypothes is h ad beenshown t o be exa ct by Wa chsmu t h (Bur s i cm J a h resber i ch t

,I I ,

1 8 7 3 , p . 1 0 9 3) in spi te of the doubts ra ised by Kieper t . SinceBott i ’s excava t ion s , those of the Si egl in miss ion , and my own

,

no further doub t seems possible .

Serap is i s re g a rded by some historian s (2) a s one of the mostingen ious po l it i co- re l igious crea t i ons of the first P tolemies . In

orde r to e stabl i sh a certa in cohes ion be tween the Egypt ian s andth e

'

Greeks,Ptolemy I though t i t n ecessa ry to crea te a d i vin i ty

tha t they a l l migh t worship in the same way ; e i ther by transforming the Egypt ian god Osor-Hapi in to Serapis , or by in troducing in to Egypt the Serapis worsh i pped a t Sinope i n the

Euxine (3) he crea ted a god of the underw orld,ha l f-Egypt ian

ha l f-Greek, whose worsh i p soon invaded the Graeco -Romanworld and showed a mos t ex traord ina ry v i ta l ity . The Greeksconsidered the god as Dionysos

,and the Egyp t ian s a s Osi ris ,

bu t these two aspects were u n i ted in one essen ce whose energywa s thus doubled. He was a lso con s idered as a Chthon ian( r) A cc o rd in g: t o th e d ed u c t ion s o f th e l a te D r . Bo t t i , fo rme r c ura to r o f th e

A l ex a n d r i a n Mu se um , th e p re sen t co l um n a p pe a rs to h a v e rep l a c e d t h e Ser a p i sCol umn , a n d to h a v e b e en t h e wo rk o f th e Th eo do s i a n dyn a s ty t o pe rpe tu a te th e

tr i um p h o f h n s t i a n i ty . A t t h e en d o f t h e IV c en t u ry t h e ed i fice i t se l f w a s

c al l e d th e A rca d i um, a nd a c co rd i n g to Bo t t i th e Co l um n m i g h t b e n amed th e

Co l um n o f A rca d i u s .

(2) A g a i n s t th i s v iew see W . Sc a un a a r ,Ei nj z

‘

i h rung i n d i e P ap yruskund e,t sp 333) 1

?n (Sera p i s ) i n a pro fo u n d a n a l y t i ca l s tu d y d e fe n d s th e E gypt i a n o r i g i n

of Se ra p i s o r Sa ra p i s . (R evue d e l’h i s ton'

e d es rel ig i ons , Com p . SE TH E ,

Sa rap i s Be r l i n . We i d em a n , 1 9 1 3 . p . 1 7 ; WE BE R , Aegyp ti sch Gr i ech i s ch e Gotter 1m H e l l en i smus , G ro n i n g a , 1 9 1 2, a n d pa rt i cu l a r l y , W ILCK E N U . , D i e Gr i e

ch z'

schen D enkmd l er n 1 mm D ramas d es Serapeums van Memp h i s , In J a h rb .

Ar ch . Inst , 1 9 1 7 , (B d . XXX II), p . 149 sq q .

on a throne l ike Plu to,holding a sceptre

,an d w i th Ce rberu s ( I )

at his side . He was c lothed i n a chi ton and h ima t ion (seefig . Sera pis resembles Zeu s close ly , bu t one of the ch a

rac terist i cs which he lp u s to recogn i se him is the bu she l-measu re (modius) or the sacred ba sket of Mysteries (Ka lathos) whichhe bea rs on the top of h is head, a nd which symbol ised the

inexha us tible fe r t i l i t yand fecund ity of the

e arth a t the t ime of harvest . The modiu s or kalathos i s often ornamen

ted w i t h branche s ofol ive and ears of corn .

The fea tu res of Serap is we re cha rac terisedby an ex treme gen t lenessof e x p r e s s i o n , m ixedw ith an en ergy fu l l ofmystery and somet imesof te rror. We are toldtha t th e origina l sta tu ewas made of a mix tureof the most va ried materi a l s, gold , s i l ve r, cop

per , lead, t in , sa pphi re,hema t ite , emera ld and

topaz. Mr . I sidore Levyh as demon stra ted tha tt his a ccoun t on l y reprodu ces the formu la accor

ding to which on th e

occas ion of th e F eastsof Os i ris in the mon th

E l g ' 45 ’ of Khoiak the sacredimages and r i t u a l i s t i c

s ta tues were made and renewed year by yea r.I t a ppea rs tha t the figu re of Serapi s bea ring th e ka la thos and

( t ) Th e h yb r i d .mo n s te r c ro u c h i ng n e a r t h e s e a ted Se ra p i s w a s (a ccord ingto P l u ta rc h ) l oo k ed u po n a s p a r t Ce rb eru s an d pa r t d rag o n ev e n i n th e t im e o f

Ap i o n . I t i s a cu r io u sl y com po s i te c re a tu re ; i t h a s th re e h e a d s,t h a t o f a l i o n

i n th e m i d d l e,o f a b a rk i ng d og to t h e l e ft

,a nd t o th e r ig h t t h a t o f a s n a rl i n g

wo l f . A serpen t e n tw i n e s th e wh o l e w i th i t s co i l s a n d l i ft s i t s h e a d u p a bov e

t h a t o f t h e l i on . LE V Y, o . c . Th e m o n s te r t h a t a ccom pa n i e s Se ra p i s i s a lway sre pre sen t e d o n th e rep l i ca s wh i c h a re i n t h e M u seum a s a ba rk i ng do g w i tha n o th e r d og

’s h e ad a t e ach s i d e , a se rp en t b e i ng c o i l ed ro u n d i t s b ody . O n l y

on e sm a l l b ro nze rep res e n t s a l i o n , b ea r i ng o n i ts h ea d a s e rpe n t su rm o u n te d

by a k a l a th os (fi g .

1 1 3

having Cerbe ru s beside h im i s of more recen t da te than h ad

been su pposed up to the pre sen t . The la tes t schola r who ha s

discussed this que st ion does not tra ce the origin of th is sta tuefurthe r back than to the re ign of one of the successors ofEuergete s

,Ptolemy IV or V I.

He re is i ts descri p t ion according to the most recen t reconstruct ion . The head of t h e god was tu rned sl ight ly towa rdsthe right shou l der . H is ma ss ive ha ir formed a veritable mane ;

five thick locks fe l l towa rds the fron t of h is head an d hungover h is forehead a lmost down to his eyebrows

.Above these

five were s ix othe r locks of ha i r, th ree of which fe l l towa rdsthe fron t a nd three behin d . The se la tte r pa r t ly covered a

circu lar pad , a ppa ren t l y a cushion su rroun

ding the foot of the modius, wh ich itse l f wa sornamen ted w i th three ol ive t rees i n r el i ef ,one to the right

,one in the fron t , and one

to the left , from the upper edge some ea rsof corn may have hung. Th e bea rd was

th ick and cu rled and w as not di vi ded in totwo symme t ri ca l the cu r l s of th e bea rdfe l l over and covered his t hroa t. Th e co

lou r of the st a tue was of a blu ish black ,bu t in orde r to make certa in s de ta i l s v isib lei n the semi-obscu r i ty of the ce l l a they mu steviden t l y have been brough t in to re l ie f bysome l ighte r colou ring . The eyes wou l dcerta in ly be whi te

,the pupil s se t in prec iou s

stones . The mod i u s was a l ight co lou r, F i g . 46.

which made the three ol ive trees stand ou t

i n re l ief aga ins t th e dark backgrou nd . Th e ea rs of corn wereof du l l gold

,th e sceptre of shin ing gold, and no doubt the d ra

pe ry as we l l a s the sanda l s had the i r effect he igh tened by.

a

fin e decora t ion o f gold or s i lve r . These meta l s we re l ikew l se

used to orn amen t the thron e and the stool , a lso th e eyes and

jaw s of Cerbe rus . Within a rich ly decora ted cel l a , by the un

ce r ta in l igh t o f cande labra , th e whole sta tue mu st , i n the noc

turna l ceremonies , have produced a n imp ress ion of supe rna tu ra lma jesty (Amel u ng).The dest ru c t ion of this ma ste rpiece was due to the fana t i c i sm

of the Pa tria rch Theophi lu s (A . D . I t i s sa id tha t thela s t rema i n s of the sta tue we re me l ted dou n by Amru tomake coin s . The A lexandr ian type of, th e Sera pis spreadrapid ly .

It w i l l su ffice to men t ion as proof of thi s the grea tnumber of copies exist ing in every Mu seum of an t iqu i t ies ,

‘

These

copies , more or les s exact,are made of ma rb le , te rra -cot ta

a nd bronze .

Besi des'

the colossa l column whi ch we sha l l admi re presen t l yand the two obe l i sks men t ioned by the historians of A lexan dr i a ,the Se ra peum mu st ha ve con ta ined a grea t q u an tity of a l ta rs

,

shrines, in script ions , sta tues made to thank th e god for ben efi tsrece ived or to implore his good w i l l . As a ma tte r of fact , i nsp i te of grea t vanda li sm , the excava t ion s ca rried ou t i n the pre

ci ncts of the temple s in ce 1 892 , e i the r by Bo tt i , or by the Ge rmanS 1egl in mission , or by myse l f, have brought to l igh t a goodn umber of a n t iqu it ies

,some of which h a ve been left on the

spot , nd others ca rried to th e Mu seum . Ammi a nu s Ma rcel l imzs

F i g . 47.

his Gest. XX I I, 1 6,1 2

,w ri tes these words : a th e Se

rapeum possesse s such va s t ha l ls wi th column s,and is decora ted

w i th figu res i n such high re l ie f as t o appea r a l i ve,and h as so

many oth er works of a rt,tha t nothing i n the wor ld i s consi

de red more sumptuou s than i t except the Capitol,which is the

e te rna l p ri de of the augu st c i ty of RomeAccording to the his torian Rufi nus , the Christ ian s, a fter the

destruct ion and burn ing of th e Sera peum i n 3 9 1 A . D .

,made

ha ste to bu ry th e s ta tue of Se rap is and any other i dols tha tthey cou ld l ay the i r hands on . And on e may we l l be l ieve i t.At Rome

,when

,by the edicts of Con stan t iu s and Con stan t inu s

II (A . D .

, 34 1 ) the pagan bu i ldings of the Jan icu lum were bu rn tand then ra sed to th e groun d, any s ta tues e tc . tha t had res is ted the fire were pu t away ou t of s ight . There is therefore

the western s ide of the base a n inscri pt ion can be read in ho

nou r of that Emperor . The tex t of this in scr ip t i on has gi venrise to long discu ss ion s amongs t scholars, becau se the su rface ofth e gran ite is very wea therworn and seve ra l le t ters a re qu itei l legib le neverthe less the reading i s now a lmos t certa in , and

according to the conclu sion s of the la test edi tor, the name ofthe pre fect must be

toy [60]1dt a t ov a i 't ox goi roga

t or 51 0 1 1 0 5 750 1!

Atox b yu a vov t or o’

wz’

x nrov

é’

n a gl og At’

ytfin zo i ) .

The column mu st have been erected a fte r the yea r 2 97 . Aform idable revolu t i on h ad b roken ou t i n Alex andria du ring tha tyea r. Dioc le tian bes ieged th e town which fe l l a fte r e igh tmon ths res istan ce . The Emperor then took u p hi s res iden cethere for some t ime in orde r to reorgan i se th e admin is t ra t ionof Egyp t . He w i shed to show himse l f merc ifu l and gene rou s,and amongst other ben e fact ion s he ordered th e gratu i tous dis tr ibu t ion of bread to the poor . The Column mu s t have beenerec ted i n his honou r and a s a tha nk -offe r ing for his c lemencyand generos i ty .

The in script ions in fa ct says11 To the very just Empe ror

,tu te la ry god of Alexandria ,

Diocle t ian,th e Invin cible

,Pos tumu s

,prefec t of Egypt (h as e

rected this monumen t).The formu la employed i n the in script i on leads us to be l ieve

tha t the capi ta l of the p i l la r was su rmoun ted by a sta tue ofthe Emperor. In the Choiseu l-Gouffier Col le c t ion there u sedto be fragmen ts of a colossa l porphyry s tatue foun d towa rdsthe beginn ing of the X IX cen tury a t the foo t of the co

l umn . I t ha s been surmised, though, i t seems, in correc t l y , tha tthis sta tu e

,which ju dging from the fragmen t s mu st have been

very rema rkable,might be tha t of Dioc le t ian fa l len from the

top of the’

capita l .The substru ctu re i s formed of blocks tha t ha d be l onged to

va riou s monumen ts of grea ter an t iqu i ty . One block bea rs inre l ief the figu re and the name of Se t i I (wes t s ide) ; a notherat th e ea st s ide has an in script ion i n honou r of the queen Ars inoé Ph i l ade l phos , carved on

'

the green gran i te ba se of a sta tuethat an Alexandrian

,Thes tor

,son of Sa tyros , had e rected to

the ce lebra ted siste r and w i fe of Ptolemy II .The tota l he igh t of the column in cluding th e ba se and the

capi ta l i s 26'

me tres 8 5 (88 fee t). The sha ft mea sures 20 m . 7 5

1 1 7

and i t ha s a diame ter of 2 m . 70 a t the ba se,a nd 2 m . 3 0 a t

the top .

This column h as a lways exc i ted the admira t ion and imag in a t ion of tra ve l lers (fig 49 Cyr iac of An cona ( 1 4 1 2) a nd

Leo the African ( 1 49 1 - 1 5 1 7) have spoken of i ts he ight and size ;Pe l legr ino Broca rd i ( 1 5 57) dec la res tha t he has never seen anything l ike i t

,e ithe r i n Rome or an ywhere e lse . One ex traor

di na ry story is re la ted i n connect ion w i t h the capi ta l of thepi l la r . In 1 8 3 2 , when Eugene of Savoie wa s i n Alexan dria ,

twen ty-two people are sa id to have mounted up to the top,

and sa t the re m a ci rc le t o lun ch .

F i g . 49 .

S trange rs ha ve not a lways been con ten t with on l y admiringthi s fine monumen t

,they have a lso w i shed to possess i t . In

1 7 37 , in a report sen t to Lou i s XV,i t i s proposed to remove

Pompey ’ s Column 11 as i t threa ten s to fa l l in to ru ins (sic) andt o t ran sport i t to France to ra ise a sta tu e of the king on its

11 summit . I t is one of the la rgest and most ancien t monumen tsof pa st ages

,and i t wou ld be to t h e pra ise of ou r king to pre

c serve'

i t

A simi la r projec t had been formed in the t ime of Lou is XIV .

The n ame 11 Pompey ’ s Pi l l a r must have been inven ted bythe Franks during the Cru sades . The i r not very deep lea rn ingmay have con fu sed i t w i th the p lace whe re Pompey ’s headwas bur ied (Nemes ion ) a nd t ran sformed the cu pola whi ch the

Arab wr i te r Abd-e l -La t i f ( 1 4 6 1- 1 2 3 1 ) dec la res h e saw u pon the

F ig . 5 0 .

cap ita l,or the sphere which accord ing to XVI cen tu ry de

s ign s was placed on the capi ta l, in to a the preciou s urn whichcon ta ined the head of Pompey 11

. This legend i s the cousinof tha t which , wi thou t a ny hi stori ca l evidence , pla ces Tra jan

’ sashes on the top of the column which bears h is name , and

those of Ma rcu s Agri ppa on the pedimen t of the Pan theon .

In the ground a round the column , rema in s of ancien t fou ndat ion s can be seen everywhe re, shafts of red or green gran itecolumn s

,a rch i tectu ra l fragmen ts of the Roman peri od

,be lon

GUIDE TO THE MUSEUM

INTRODUCTION .

The quest ion of founding a Mu seum i n Alexandria w as firstdiscussed i n 1 89 1 . Previou s to this

,priva te col lect ion s had

been made by Z izi n ia ,Ha rris

,Pug io l i , Demetriou , bu t t hey had

va n i shed,the con ten ts be ing dis tribu ted far and w ide in Eu

rope and Amer ica . The col lection of the Egypt ian In s t i tu te,which was i n the n a tu re of a publ ic col lection , h ad been removedto Ca i ro

,when the Inst i tu te migra ted the re . In spi te of this

d is persa l of th e olde r co l lec t ion s,the re was s t i l l hope tha t w i th

ca re a va luable Mu seum might be organ ized in Alexan dria .

Th e rema rkable researches of Mahmu d-E l -Fa laki a nd th e

learn ed inves t iga t ions of Neru tsos h ad shown clea rl y tha t i fA lex andria cou ld not give to a rchaeologica l scien ce and art

the i mmen se wea l th of monumen ts which her pa s t g lory ledone to expect , ye t sh e he ld benea th her soi l man y h i stori ca l lv

inte rest ing ru in s . Th e Governmen t An t iqu i t ies Depa r tmen t was

w i l l ing to he l p a nd promi sed tha t permi ssion wou l d be gran tedto exca va te some other Gracco-Roman s i tes .The idea of foundin g a M u seum

, which origina ted w i th the

Athenaeum Society, was we l l rece ived by the press. The publ ic,

the Governmen t and the Mun ici pa l i ty showed cons iderable interest .

Bot t i had a l ready drawn up two cata l ogue s , th e fi rst i n 1 893

(Notice des monumen ts expose’

s au Muse'

e Gre’

co-Roma in d’

Alex

andri e), the other i n 1 90 0 (Ca ta logue des monumen ts , The

a Not ice n is importan t on l y from the poin t of view of the h i story of the ins t i tu t ion ; the Ca ta logu e even w i thou t takingin to accoun t the new classifica t ion

,i s an terior t o the cons

truct ion of the s ix las t rooms and,i n con sequen ce

,has l ost i ts

pract i ca l u t i l i ty. Th e presen t work is in tended to se rve as a

gu i de for the ordina ry visitor ra ther than for the scholar . In

accordance w i th th is a im I have made some genera l rema rksabou t each group of objects, and then have confin ed myse l f topoin t ing out the monumen t s of mos t i mpor tan ce . A de ta i ledscien tific ca ta logue is i n cou rse of publ ica t ion i n th e se ries o fthe Gene ra l Ca ta logue of Egyp t ia n An t iqu i t ies .

TOPOGRAPHY OF ALEXANDR IA.

A col l ecti on of p l a n s a nd of v i ews of th e a nci en t a nd mo

dern town i s disp layed i n the ves t ibu le a nd in the sma l l roomto th e left of th e en t rance

,a lso photographs of p la n s and a t

tempted restorat ions of its ancien t monumen t s . A ser ies of pho ~

tographs of anc ien t and modern works of art in spi red by the

history of Alexan dria shou ld comple te t his sect ion of the Mu

seum, the importance and in te rest of which w i l l in crea se as soonas I am able to c lass i fy it more m e thodica l ly in a more appro~

prta te se t t i ng.

1 . A recon s truc t ion of the Pha ros . Or igin a l de s ign s by ProfessorAugus te Thie rsch which were used by Prof. H . Thiersch forthe i l lustrat ion s of h i s volume on the Pharos (s . p .

2 . V iew of Portus Magnu s (I).P lan of an c ien t Alexandria , by G . Bot t i .V iew of A lexandria according to a Du tch wr iter of theXV I cen tu ry .

P lan of the an c ien t town by Mahmu d -Rl - Fa laki .P lan of the an c ien t town by Neru tsos .

P lan of the surroundings of A lexandria by Mahmud-E l- Fa laki .Photograph of the obe l i sk of the Caesa reum (C leopa tra ’s Need le ) taken shor t ly before i ts transport to New York .

9 . Recon struct ion of the Pha ros by Eber s, by Vei tmejer, by Adler .

4s

t»

OO

\1

01

m

1 0 . Photograph of For t Qa'

i t bey a t the t ime of Bonapa rte,

a lso of the ru in s of the same for t i n its a c tua l s ta te .

1 1 , P lan of A lexandria by the Egyptian Mission ( 1 7 991 2 . P lan of the tow n in 1 8 5 5 .

1 3 . An imagina ry recon stru c t ion of the Serapeum made i n the

XV I I I cen tury according to th e descri p t ion by Aph thon ius .

1 4- 1 8 . Pho tographs of Flemish tapes tries reproducing e pisodes inth e l i fe of An thony an d Cleopa t ra .

1 9 . Photograph of the remarkable pi ctu re represen t ing C leopat raby Mo‘

i’ se Bian ch i .

20 . Photograph of the mosa i c of Pompe i i (Naple s Museum) ca l ledth e ba t t le of A lexande r. To th e le ft, the Conque ror, ba re -hea

ded,on a horse .

2 1 . Photograph of the mosa ic of Pa les trina (nea r Rome , BarbertniPa lace) repre sen t ing, a s i t seems , a bi rd ’s eye view of Egypt ,beginn ing a t Alexandria and Canopu s (a t th e bot tom ,

to the

le ft) and con t inu ing to Nubia .

In th e sma l l room to the le ft

2 2 . L a rge plan of modern Alexandria drawn up i n 1 890 ; Ad

mi ra l Si r Mass ie Blomfie ld has ma rked on i t,i n black

,a p lan

of the ancien t town .

2 3 . P lan of ancien t Alexandria by Sieg l in .

24 . P lan of Alexan dria a t the beginn ing of the XIX cen tu ryby Va len t ia ( 1 80 2

2 5 . P lan of t he town i n 1 868 , b y Barrau .

26 . Photogra ph of the ce lebra ted pictu re by Be l l in i represen t ingSa in t Ma rk preaching to th e Alexandrian s .

27-67 . Othe r view s a nd reconst ru ct ion s .

In the pa ssage between the ves t ibu le and Room 6 , a hori ~zon ta l glass ca se : a col lect i on of we apon s and in st rumen t s instone of prehistoric age , from the Fayoum and from othe r re

gion s of Egypt . Gift of Mr. Se t on Ka rr .

GREEK AND ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS .

I t i s not n ecessa ry to in s is t on the ve ry great importance tha tevery epigraph ica l documen t may ha ve for the di ve rse bran chesof an cien t studi es . H i s tory . topogra phy , the history of a rt , ofre l igion

,of ma nn e rs

,phi lology

,in fa ct a l l s tud ie s con ce rn ing

ancien t l i fe,publi c and priva te , rece i ve some n ew l ight nea rly

eve ry day from inscript ions, of which the re a re many differen tsorts ; publ ic decrees and honori fic insc ript i on s (genera l ly on the

ba ses of statues, some times on the shafts of column s) ; vot ivededica t ion s ; mi l i ta ry dip lomas (on bron ze plaques); epita phs ; humb le bu t in te res ting inscript ion s on the handles of amphora s, onthe plaste r stoppe rs clos ing pottery vases

,on tesser a e i n i vory,

lead,etc .

Our col lect ion of Gracco-Roman in scr i pt ion s presen ts example sof eve ry ca tegory , and some of them are of such importan cetha t they have given rise to specia l monogra phs . Nea r ly a l l ofthem have been ga thered toge ther in to Room 6 (a t left of entrance). They come from a lmost a l l pa r ts of Egypt, and la rge lyfrom Alexandria i tse l f. Be fore en tering Room 6

,glan ce a t

Ca st of the Rosette Stone . (Th e origina l i s i n the Brit ish Ma

seum).

I t i s we l l -kn own th a t t h e s tu dy of th i s s tone h as resu l te d i n th e

d ec iph er i ng of h i e rog lyph i c wr i t i ng , a nd h a s thu s con s t i tu ted the po i n tof d epa r tu re o f a l l ou r know l edge o f Ph a raon ic Egypt . Th e s ton e con ta i n s i n th re e wr i t i ngs h i erog lyph ic , d emot ic , a nd Greek one a n d th e

same d ecree , promu l ga ted by th e pr i ests o fM emph i s , i n B . C . 1 96-5 , i n

honou r of K i n g P to l emy Ep iph an e s , on h i s corona t ion . Th e s ton e wa s

d i scov ered i n Au gu st 1 799 , by M r . Bou ch a rd (an officer i n th e F re n cha rmy) i n For t St . Ju l ien nea r th e town of R ose t ta . The fort w a s d e

mo l t s ed a dozen yea rs a go .

’

The on ly r ema in in g sou v e n i r i s t h e wa terco l ou r reprod uc t ion o i i t sh ow n h ere by th e s i de of th e i n scr ip t ion

By A rt i c le X I I of t he C a p i tu l a t i on o f A l ex an d r i a , S i gned by Ge

n era l M enou for th e e v acu a t ion of Egypt , th e R ose t ta Ston e fe l l

in to th e possess ion of t h e E n g l i sh . I t wa s a t on ce tra n spor ted to London a nd d epos i ted in th e B r i t i sh M u s eum . A fter th e a t temp t by Sa cya nd Akerb l ad , wh ich re su l ted i n fix ing th e re sp ec t i ve pos i t i on s of s e

ve ra l p ro er n ames , M r . Youn g , w ho sh a red Zoega’s hypo the s i s tha t

h i e rog l yp i c groups i n s i de a n ov a l , or ca r tou ch e , en c losed the n ame s

of sov e re i gn s , stu d i ed th e cartou c h e of t he R ose t ta i n scr ipt ion , wh i ch

a ccord in g to th e Greek tex t sh ou l d con ta i n th e n ame of K in g P to l emy .

a n d h e su cceed ed i n mak in g ou t th ree s i gn s , P . T. I . ; i n a no th er ca r

tou ch e a t Ka rn ak , w i th the n ame ofQu een Be ren i c e, h e mad e ou t t h e

s i gn N . B u t t here h e s topped , h i s l a ter effor ts b e ing comp le te ly wrong .

The mer i t o f hav in g e s tab l i sh ed the pr i nc ip l e s for t he dec iph er ingo f h ierog lyph i c wr i t i n g ( 1 8 2 2) mu st be a sc r ibed en t i re ly to Franco i s

Champo l l i on ( 1 799 A fter h a v in g s tu d i ed t he ca r to u che s on the

R ose t ta Ston e he had a n opportu n i ty o f exami n i ng th e obe l i sk o f Ph i

l a e . con ta i n i ng a b i l in gu a l i n scr ipt ion (h i erog lyph i c a nd G re ek) i n wh ichth e re wa s a ca r tou ch e i d en t i ca l to th a t on th e R ose t ta Stone a n d on e

oth er . H e a scerta i n ed th a t th e wr i t i ng of roya l name s wa s ex c l u s ive]

a lph abe t i ca l and fixed th e s i gn s th a t g a v e th e t ra n scr i pt i on Z .

By a se r i es of rea son i n gs a nd compa ri son s h e soon su cced ed in dec i

ph e r ing the o th e r cartou ch e , Wh i ch w a s th a t o f C l eopa tra . H e p roved

th a t the l et ters i n Greek scr i p t common to th e two n ame s of P to lemya nd C leopa tra were reprodu ced by h i erog lyph i c s i gn s i d en t i ca l i n th e

3 . Sim i lar ded i ca ti on ,anonymous .

1 0 . D ed i ca ti on of a ch ap el and of some a l ta rs to Zeu s for thehea l th of King Ptolemy II I . White ma rble . The i n scri pt ionwas found a t Siu f (Ramleh) and con sequen t ly gives u s an i a

terest ing piece of topogra phica l in forma t ion .

1 1 . Th e Jews (of’

Iovda l 0 1 ) res iding a t Sch ed i a ha ve con secra teda synagogue on beha l f of King P tolemy I I I , of hi s w i fe and

s ister Beren ice, and of the i r son . Slab of limestone . FromSched ia (ne ighbou rhood of Kafr-e l -Dawa r).

Th e in scr ipt ion p rov e s th a t a l re ady u nd er P to l emy E u e rge tes (247222) th e Jew s formed a commum ty i n the l i tt l e town o f Sch ed i a a n d

th a t th ey posses sed a syn agogu e there . T h i s bu i ld i n g wa s a l ready ca l l ed

by th e n ame , so frequ en t ly u s ed i n l a te r a ge s , of «1 H ou se of P r ay er

The d ed i ca t ion o ffers a n a rgumen t to tho se w ho b e l i e v e t h a t i n E gyp t ,a s i n Syr ia , t he t i t le 1168 1 90 1; (Si s ter of th e K in g ) b e l on ge d to t h e qu ee nby r i gh t . I n fa c t B eren ice w a s h e r h u sb a nd ’

s cou s i n an d n o t h i s s i s te r .

2 3 . D ed i ca t i on to Anubi s for th e hea l th of Pto lemy V I Phi10 pa t0 r and of h is w i fe , made by the 11 Eld ers (n g s oflzi zs gozlof the corpora t ion of mi l lers (u b v dl r oon o

’

n wv). Slab of whitema rb le . From Alexandria .

Bread made of du rra (61 139 01) wa s i n common u se amongthe people . The re we re seven sen iors of the corporat i on ,a nd the firs t h ad the t it le of priest . They were a l l of Egypt ian origin ,

a l though th e inscript ion wa s drawn u p in Greek .

A profe ssion a l a ssocia t ion , w hose members were pu re ly E

gypt i an and w hose organ i sa t i on was pa rt ly re l igious , ex ist ingi n Egyp t i n th e th i rd cen tu ry B. C . ,

is something qu i te new

a nd most in te rest ing .

24 . D ed i ca t i on to Se rapis and Is i s in honou r of Ptolemy IVPh i lopa tor and of his wi fe and si ster Arsinoe, by Archepo l i s,son of Cosmos

,ci t izen of A lexandria , in sc ribed i n the deme

n ow a n eg . Slab of whi te marble . From A lexandria .

Th e adm in i s tra t ive organ i sa t io n of th e popu l a t ion o f A l ex a nd r i a i n

e lu d ed,for t he c l a ss of i n hab i tan ts h a v i n g th e r igh t o f c i t i z en sh ip, a

d iv i s ion in to tr ib es E a ch phy l e wa s su bd iv ided i n to a ce r ta innumber o f d eme s . Th i s i n scr i pt ion in forms u s of a d eme of wh i ch we

we re prev i ou s ly ignora n t .

3 1 . Ba se of sta tu e for King P to lemy V,Ep iphanes , ded ica ted by

the chiefs of the n a t ive corps d ’

e’

l i te con s t itu t ing the Gua rdof the Roya l Pa la ce . Red gran i te . From Alexandria (ga teFuad I )

37 . Li n tel of door i n w hi te l imestone ; on i t a dedica t ion i s

1 27

seen , fou r l ines i n length, Of a argo'

zw l or a nd of a flog omot toZeu s Sote r , by Lysimachus , son of Bas tach i las , a nd by his son s ,on beha l f of King Ptolemy VI

,his w i fe C leopa tra

,and the i r

brothe r Ptolemy. From Be ren i ce (Red Sea).37

a. This in script ion te l ls us tha t , un de r the re ign of Ptolemy

V I I I , Sote r ikos , son of Ikad ion of Gortyn a (Cre te) and one ofthe commande rs of t he roya l gu a rd. sen t on mission by Paot is , str a tegos of the Thebai d, having su ccessfu l ly accompl ishedh is ta sk . dedicated this stone to Pan . th e god of the ri ghtroad, and to othe i gods a nd goddesses . Whi te ma rb le .

From Coptos .The s tra tegos was responsible for the sa fe ty of the Red Sea

sh i pping and the ca ravans of preciou s stones and spi ces whichtrave rsed the eas tern desert .

40b

. D ed i ca t i on to Try phena , probably of Nau cra t i s , nu rse ofKing Ptolemy XI I I , by h er fe l low - ci t izens .

44a

. Long l i s t of Ptol ema i c mer cena r i es i n ga rr ison a t He r

moupo l i s Magna (Ashmu ne in , Upper Egypt).They had dedica ted this inscri pt ion w i th a l l the i r names

,

i n honou r of the King,to than k him for ce r ta in concess ions

tha t he h ad gra n ted them .

44b

. (P laced on the ground , rest ing aga in st the w a l l). B a se ofa sta tue in red gra n i te erec ted by the town of A lexa ndriain honou r of Lyca rion, son of Numen ios , brother of Ptolemy,and uncle of anothe r Numen ios (a l l eviden t l y peop le of highrank). Lycarion had the t i t les of re la t i ve of the King, hoh ora ry chie f (doy en) of the forme r officers of the Cou rt,min i ste r of fi nance

,ex eg etes (a re l igiou s and admin i stra t i ve

pos t), rec tor of the gymnas ium . The documen t , which may beda ted in the fi rs t cen tury 8 . C . , is ve ry importan t for the

a dmin is tra t i ve orga n isa t ion of the town of Alexandria i n the

Ptolema ic epoch. From A lexan dria .

1 0 7 . Ba se of col umn . The lowe r su rface , engraved in handsomecha racters , bea rs a dedica t ion to the gods by the n gv t oivs tg

(pres iden t s) and the secre tary of the sena te . White ma rble .

From Abu-Mandu r (Rose t ta).

Th i s i n scr ipt i on wou l d h a ve a grea t impor ta nce for th e adm in i strat iv e h i story of E gypt u nder th e P to l em i es , i f there d id not ex i s t

.

a

doub t a s to i ts E gyp t i a n or i g i n . Pre v i ou s to th e P tol em i es , N a ucra t i swa s th e on ly town h a v i n g a H e l l en ic con st i tu t ion , w i th th e e l emen ts of

th e s en a te an d o f th e ra i l s . The re a re groun d s for be l i ev i n g th a t Al exa ndr i a , P to l ema i s , a n d H ermopo l i s h a d a l so been orga n i zed a s c i tysta tes a t th e beg i nn i ng of th e P to l ema i c epoch a nd th i s i n scr ip t i onwou l d prov e th e e x i s ten ce of a no the r commun i ty co

‘

mp l e te ly H e l l e

n i zed a t Abu -M an d u r (an c i en t Bo l b i t i ne ) ; b u t th e D or i c d i a l ec t of

the tex t makes one su spect tha t th e i nsc r ipt ion found i n th a t pl acecame from R hodes . D r . P l auma nn h a s recen t ly tr i ed to V i nd i ca teA l exand r i a ’ s c l a im to th i s importan t documen t .

1 8 5 . Li on ’

s hea d forming a spou t for runn ing w ater ; i t ha sbeen ca rved i n a b lock on which h ad been engraved a longzod i a ca l i n scr i p ti on ; this block mu st have been pa r t of asola r c lock

, which , according to obse rva t i on of the ri s ing ofth e sun

,showed the na tu ra l mon ths a nd season s , even fixing

the periods du ring which na viga tors migh t or migh t not ri skleaving the coast for th e h igh sea s . The documen t is un iqueof i ts kind . Nummu l i t i c l imes tone . From Mariu t .

6 (In the m iddle of the room ,i n fron t of the bu l l Apis).

A l ta r found i n s i tu,by the Siegl in par ty of ex cava tors , in

the grou nd a t Pompey’ s P i l la r (so ca l led). The inte rior, a t pre

sen t empty,was fi l led w i th cinders . The fou r su rfa ces a re

s t i l l decora ted in pa rts w i th blue-colou red ga rlands . On the

fron t s ide of the a l ta r a dedica t ion can be read pa in ted inda rk b lue many of the w ords are e ffaced to the honour of P tolemy I I and of h is s i ster and w i fe Arsin oe .

Retu rn ing to the e n t rance door,to the right :

42 . Ba se of sta tu e dedica ted by the n a go’

ton og Aph rod is ius t oAn thony

,the Grea t

,the In im i table , his god and bene factor, i n

the yea r 1 9 of C leopa tra , and 4 of An thony, th e 2 9t h of Xoc

'

a n

24“ of Decembe r B . C . 50 . Grey gran i te . From A lexan

dria , n ea r the Ramleh Sta t ion . This is the on ly epigraph icdocumen t a l luding to th e sort of ex isten ce tha t th e Tri um

vi r led in Egypt ; an ex isten ce idyl l i c,fool ish

,and t ragic a t

one and the same t ime .

Among th e L a t in or Greek in script ion s of the Roman epoch,

the most numerous are engraved on the ba ses of s ta tues erectedin honou r of one of the Emperors .

49 . Col umn in n ummu l i t i c l imes tone . He ight 2 m . 3 6 . F romAlexandria

,Mine t -e l -Bassa l . The inscript ion engraved on th e

column i s b i - l ingu a l , La t in a nd Greek . I t t rea ts of a cana l oraqueduct con st ructed by Augu s tu s, from Sched i a (ne ighbou rhood of th e presen t Ka fr-e l -Dawa r) to A lexa ndria , a length of3 5 ki lomet res, - in the yea r 40 of the Empe ror

’s re ign .

This formu la of da t ing according to the yea rs of the so

vere i gn w as employed i n Egyp t,even at the Roman epoch .

Egypt was cons idered a s th e persona l doma in of the Empe ror.The imperia l year began on the 1

s t of Thot,the fi rs t day of

the Empe ror Ma rcus Au re l iu s, bene factor and saviou r of t heu n iverse

,tha t the town (of A lexa ndria or of Pachnemun i s ?)

ha s had engraved by care of Is idoru s, high admin i s tra t iveoffic ia l, grand priest of Apollo, gu a rdian of th e Se rapeumof Pa ch nemun i s . White marble . From Kom-e l -Kh an z i ri

Pachnemun i s,i n the Sebennyt i c nome .

In fron t,in the middle

,

of th e wa l l to th e right

92 . L a rge rectangu la r base i n whi te m arble (he igh t 1 m . 50 ,w idth 1 m . 1 5 , depth 0 m . 50 ) for a sta tue of Va len t in i anusa eter n nm imp era torem erected by C. Va l er i u s Eu seb ius , v i rcl a r i ss imns , comes ord i n i s p r im i a c p er or i en tem . F romA lex andria (Rue Roset te . from the excava t ions for th e foundat ion s of Ma ison Li fon t i

,found a t a depth of seven me tres).

The ba se i s of grea ter a n t iqu i ty tha n the actua l inscri pt ion .

C . Va le ri us Eusebius,a c i vi l a nd admin i stra t ive magist ra te of

high rank w i t h ju risd ict ion i n the Orien t,and (evi den t ly) a l so

in Egypt , h a s taken th e t rouble to remove th e ancien t i nscript ion (perhaps a P tolema ic one) i n orde r to engra ve the n ew

i nscri p t ion on the same fron t su rfa ce of th e base,bu t reversed .

This sort of economic van da l i sm most regre ttable from a

historica l poin t of View,wa s a la s ! too often resorted to i n

Alexandria .

In th e upright g lass ca se in i ron a long the r ight wa l l, not ice

59 . Two bron ze plaques . They form the two par ts of a M i l ita ry D ip l oma found a t Coptos i n 1 88 1 .

The Emperor a ccorded ce rta in privi leges to the soldie rswho had honou rably a ccompl ished the i r t ime of service. H e

pub l ished a l aw comprisi ng the l i st of a l l those soldie rs whohad been favou red i n this way .

This l aw engraved on b ron ze was depos i ted i n th e Capi to l , and eve ry sold ier rece ived

‘

a d ip l oma,tha t is to say, two

bron ze table t s : th e l aw was e ngra ved on one of them ,a nd

on the o ther the n ames and cert ific a tes of the soldie r . The

two tablets forming a d iptych we re un i ted by mean s of cordssea led w i th seven sea ls ofwax

,each of which bore the n ame

of one of ‘ the seven Roma n ci t izens who ha d to bear w i tnessto th e au theht i c i ty of

'

the copy . Gene ra l ly these privi legeswere as fol lows : ex ten s ion of the rights of ci t izen shi p to the i rson s and to the ir d i rect descendan t s, and the righ t to con

t ract ma rriage in the form of connubiu m in conformi ty w i thRoman civi l law .

Our ce rt ifica te, i ssued du ring the re ign of Dom i t ianus,A

.

D . 8 1 - 96 , i s in favou r of C . Ju l iu s Saturn in us . This genera llaw a ppl ied to so ld ie rs who had accompl ished a t least 2 5years of serv ice

,and who a t tha t t ime formed pa r t of the

three de tachmen ts of cava l ry a nd of the seven cohor ts ofin fan t ry i n ga r rison i n Egyp t.

BIBL IOGRA PHY . D E JA R D IN S , R ev. Arch , Oc t . 1 5 , 1 883 ; C . R . Ac a d .

I n scr i p t i o n s e t B e l l e s Le t t re s 1 883 (v o l . I I ), p . 441 , C . I . L . I I I , 1 862 ;B RE CC IA , Is cr i z i on i g rech c e l a ti n e , Ca t a l o g u e G en era l , N . 5 9 , Ta v . A .

In th e same gla ss-ca se see 6 1 3 , a Ta bl et of Wood con ta in inga long La t in in scri p t ion

,w r itten a t Alexandria on Ju ly a

n d

A . D . 94 , according to the a u thorisat ion de l ivered by the

Pre fec t of Egyp t on the preceding day . The copy of twoimperia l ordinan ce s can be rea d con fe rring specia l righ ts andpr ivi leges on certa in ca tegories of Roman soldier s who hadrece ived honourable discha rge (honesta m i ss i o), a lso a decla

ra t ion made u nde r oa th and SUppO l’

ted by th e test imony ofseven w i t nesses tha t the three son s of the ve te ran C . Va

ler i u s Quadra tu s were born du r ing the t ime of h i s se rviceand a re the refore Roman cit i ze ns . Th i s ex treme l y in teres

t ing documen t,has given ri se to numerou s d isser ta t ions . I ,

w i th severa l othe rs,see i n i t a ce rt ificate of th e r ight of c i ti v

zen sh ip for the son s of a ve teran , de l ivered by the Prefectof Egypt

,based on a mi l i ta ry diploma i n bronze tha t h ad been

presen ted to h im ; others see i n i t an or igina l documen t,ana

logous to the mil itary dip loma s,bu t not iden t ica l . Up to the

presen t, mi l i ta ry ce rt ifica tes for the legionarie s are u nknown,

a nd i t i s supposed tha t the con cess ion of ce rta in pri vilege s tothem may ha ve been de l ive red on wooden table ts , mi l ita ry diploma s i n bronze be ing rese rved for the au xil ia ry t r0 0 ps .F rom Batn -He ri t (Fayum) Theade l ph i a .

B IBLIOGRAPHY . C p . B a a c cm , Iscr i z i on i gr ech e e Ia ti nc, p . 46, 269sg . Ad d : A . D e G ra s s i . D i u n a t a v o l e t t a d i l e g n o , d i Fa yum . Arch eog ra fo

tr i e s t i n o,Vo l . VI I . fa sc . I ; Ln s q um n J L’Arme

‘

e roma i n e d’Egyp te

d ’Augus te d D i ocl e'

ti en,Ca i re

,1 9 1 8 , p . 297 sqq .

Ep i tap h s , f u nera l stel a e. The fune ra l inscrip t ions found i n

the bu ria l grounds of A lexandria a re e i the r engraved or pa in tedon a s te la (genera l ly i n l imes tone from Mex, often too in num

mu l i t i c l ime stone , more ra re ly in ma rble) wh i ch was pla cedabove the tomb . In the tombs i n th e form of l ocn l i , the inscript ion was pa in ted on the ex te rior su rfa ce of the s lab which

[ 3 2

cl osed the en tran ce . On tha t slab a door was reprodu ced i nco lours (fai r ly-we l l p rese rved example s can be seen fu rther on

,

Room and above we re wri t ten the n ame of the de

ceased an d the word 1 01598 , the la t te r be ing preceded, from the

beginn ing of the second cen tu ry B . C . by the ex press ion 1 9 770 1 5

a nd somet imes by s vyi vxet , a formu la which become s more frequen t i n subsequen t epochs . In addi t ion to the name of the defunet

, we find the name of his pa ren ts,and more ra re l y tha t of

his cou n t ry . Gene ra l l y these in sc rip t ion s are ve ry poor i n de

ta i ls,bu t we possess , among othe rs

,one ve ry pre tty ep i ta ph

(no .

The fune ra l ste la cou ld ha ve , i n re l ief, a scene rep roducingsome t ime s the f a rewel l wh i ch the deceased i s taking of hisfriends or some episode ou t of hi s l ife as when he i s re

presen ted amus ing h imse l f w ith his fa vou r i te dog, or w i th a

bird , etc . or aga in the scene of th e fune ra l repas t .In stead of ha ving a bas- re l ief as decora t i on

,the ste la wa s

often pa in ted . The pa in t ing was done di rect on the stone , oron a coa t ing of stu cco over the stone .

The scene s tha t a re pa in ted u su a l ly possess a less gener i c andmore ind ividua l charac ter than those tha t are ca rved in re l ie f,the re be ing a grea te r l iberty a l so of movemen t . The des ignsare often fine a nd ca refu l l y ex ecu ted and a re never in the s ty leof those daubs done w i t h broad strokes of the bru sh of whichone sees so many on t he a lmost con tempora ry wa l l -pa int ings ofDe los . The flesh of th e men i s a lways pa in ted in red, or red

brown ; tha t of the women in whi te,or in l ight pink. The re

a re no conven t ion a l colou rs for the c l othing and wea pons . The

a croter ium a nd t he tympanum of the pseudo- na iskos are pa in tedi n ye l low

,red , or b lue ; the frieze of th e ovol i has red con tou rs

on a ye l low or blue groun d . Th e inscri pt ion i s a lmost a lwayspa in ted on the pseudo-a rchit rave i n red or black le tte rs .The Alex an drian has -re l ie fs a re usua l ly of sma l l d imen s ions

(no . 27 , Room 1 6,is a n ex cept ion ) a nd those of rea l ly ar t ist i c

importance a re few i n n umbe r . Bu t never the less the i r in teresti s cons iderable be cau se they presen t a series which en ables us

t o fol low,for se vera l cen tu r ies , the deve lopmen t of this k ind of

monumen ts .Though the nummu l i t i c l imeston e which is the ma ter ia l most

often u sed for the oldes t of these sma l l monumen ts keeps inperfec t preserva t i on

, ye t the work of ca rving i t is very d i fficu l t .Tha t is the reason why pre feren ce i s given t o the soft and friab le rock - l imestone of Mex which , howeve r , does not offer la rge,even , pol ished surfaces, free of holes . F i rs t of a l l the stone

8 3b

. This ha s-re l ie f, which is cracked and whose su rface i s ve ry

worn , i s one of the mos t expressive a nd most tou ching of thefune ra l monumen ts of a n t iqu i ty. A woman ,

wea r ing a tun icand man t le

,is sea ted on a couch (a t tm) w i th head- rest , cus

bions,a nd cove rle t ; her fee t are res ting on a s tool . She i s

dying , bu t i s trying to ra ise the Uppe r pa r t of her body, as

though st riving to brea the . Her le ft a rm res t s on the shou lderof a l i t t le gir l , who i n order to su pport her i s forci ng herse l f to s tan d firm a nd s teady . The dying woma n

’s r ighta rm i s round the shou l ders of a nothe r and olde r g i rl , the

lower pa rt of whose figu re is h idden by her mother ’ s knees .This you ng gir l embrace s h er mothe r 's n eck and i s making an

effor t,which is de l i ca te and a t th e same t ime ene rge t ic, to

hold her,i n orde r to preven t her giving way a l toge the r. ‘

Asone can see

,i t is a pic tu re tha t is fu l l of sen t imen t , of t ru th

and of expression . (See No . 8 2 b,s im i la r

,and pe rha ps older ,

but more wea the r -worn , and less successfu l i n execu t ion ;no . 1 0 8 i s probably spu rious). L i me stone from Mex . FromA lexa ndria (Hadra).

84b

. A young woman,cl othed i n a tun i c

,is si t t ing on a sea t ,

a nd i s looking tow a rds the le ft . She i s ju s t taking an ornamen t ou t of a box tha t a se rva n t i s p resen t ing to her. Therea re traces of colou ring ; th e se r van t

’s ga rmen t mus t have beenpa in ted a blue colou r . Mex l imestone . From Had ra .

87b

. In the shape of a sma l l shrine . Pe rfe ct prese rvat ion (fig .

A woman , who i s draped i n a tun ic and man t le , i ss i t t ing on a cushioned sea t . The pose of he r body show s upi n profi le , bu t her face i s tu rned fu l ly towa rds us The e l bowof her righ t a rm is res t ing on he r kn ee

,a nd her w ri st sup

port s her head which rests on the back of her ha nd . A m a idservan t

,s tanding uprigh t behind he r mist ress, is waving a fan

above h er hea d. The a t t i tude of thi s ma id -servan t, which is

frequen t on th e Alexandrian ha s -re l ie fs , i s n eve r me t w i th on

the At t ic ba s-re l ie fs . Nummu l i t i c l imestone . From Hadra .

88 b. Stel a w i th p ed imen t (fig . A lady, wear ing a tun ic

and a man t le wh ich a l so covers her head , is si t t ing on a verys imple cha i r ; she i s holding ou t her right arm to a n otherlady standing upri gh t

, wea ring a tu n ic w i t h a high gird leand a l so a ma n t le . A t the bot tom of the scene i s ca rved th ein scri pt ion : Vi ol a/1 10 501 , f l imot

'

ooa t The two womenIsidora and A rtemisi a were n a t i ves of Pi s id ia .

Notice the fineness of the design , the grace o f the l ines ,the s l igh t de pth of th e su rfaces . The ha i r is drawn ove r theforeheads of the two faces

,i t cove rs the i r ea rs

,and forms

‘3 5

a knot at the back of the i r necks . The i r heads are sma l l a nde legan t , t he ir figu res s l ight , the ir l imbs which a re long and

slende r are covered by a ma ss of drape ry . Nummu l i t ic l imestone . From Hadra .

We w i l l confine ou rse lves to n ot icing Nos

92b, wh ich represen ts a young man si t t in g on a fragmen t of

a co lumn , on to which he has thrown his cloak (a not he r figu reough t probably to be fa cing him).

1 50b,a chi ld standing

,is holding a goose u n de r his le ft a rm ,

a nd i s bending down towards a l i t t le dog .

9 1b,two women s tanding facing one another, c lasping b ands .

97b,a n old man s i t ting on a cha i r

,on the back of wh ich he

supports h i s le ft a rm ; his right arm rest s on a cudge l . He

has th in fea tu re s,an aqu i l in e nose , and a poin te d bea rd . H e

i s ga zing far i n fron t of h im. A por tra i t fu l l of ch ara cter,

a nd rich i n express ion obta ined w i th a few strokes .96

b. Stel a of the soldie r Lycomedes . I t i s in te rest ing becau seof the form of the pedimen t .

On accoun t of the ir poor s ta te of prese rva t ion,the p a i n ted

stel a e col lected in this room are of no rea l in te rest except forex pe rts . Fu rther on (in Rooms 1 7 , 20 and see the beau

t i fu l col lec t ion from the bu ri a l grounds a t Cha tby,Ibrahimieh

,

and Hadra .

3 1 7 . Love ly ep i tap h , of which the sen t imen t i s a s de l ica te as

i t is exqu is iteOt

’

in éu 67) [wimp a s 921 658 149 dega co0 611» c

’

ga rdu 1 9 0 1/ [ to g da tp i b’

a l ofioa oégm/

Oboe uez‘

a ifiéwv oi v’

oi yo'

tx l v t or 771 1 108 ; a aw

ytuu'ao lov on tsg cb i y iytl o

'

ovvog da rtédw t’

oi l /i d oov oozea myyd n o t i/g n oy t'

ooa g ,

Ka fi rog‘

én s i y a /l sgdu ooig n a g é'

dcv os 71 119 5.

11 Thy mother,0 Phi l ox enu s , doth no mor e recei ve th ee

i n her a rms,cl a sp i ng thy d ea r n eck

,af ter a l ong a bsen ce .

Thou w i th thy y oung comp a n i ons dos t no mor e en ter the

i l l u str i ou s ci ty ,r ej o i c i ng i n the shady cou r t of the gym

na s i um. B u t h er e a re thy wh i te bon es l a i d,wh i ch thy f a

ther br ough t h i ther wh en Ka unos ha d con sumed thy fleshw i th devou r i ng fi reThe you ng ma n

,whose dea th his fa ther mou rn s , and whose

ashes he h as brought from Kaunos to Ale xandria , w as probablyse rving i n P tolemy 's fleet

,on e of whose port s w as Kau nos .

3 1 8 .Anothe r me t rica l in scri pt ion of the Roma n period , disco

ve red a t Gabba ri , placed i n a cenotaph u nder the por tra i t oft h e goldsm i th Kanobus, who , fa r from his na t i ve town , dieda t the age of twen ty six and a ha l f y ea rs i n I ta l y whe re he

had been for e leven mon ths .3 1 9 .

Anothe r metrica l inscrip t i on , fa i r l y good, from Sakka ra .

The Roman has-re l iefs , which a re u sua l l y scu l ptu red en

F i g . 54.

creu x represen t the f uner a l re

p a st, tha t i s to say the dead per

son ,fu l l -face , rec l in ing o n the couch

(u l i’

vn) w i th a cup i n his r igh t ha nd ;i n fron t of him i s a table w i t h mea tand bread a nd an amphora ; in a corne r, a sacred an ima l : ja cka l , fa lcon ,

e tc . (See 3 1 7b; 3 30

b; 27 2

b; 37 1 b).

O the r s re presen t the dead pe rsons tanding upright

,fu l l-face . (See 2 5 2

b;

247b; 3 2 2

b; 2 5 5

Th e fun era l in scri pt ions of th e R0ma n epoch

,whe the r i n L a t in or

Greek , are ge nera l ly r iche r i n de ta i ltha n the P to lema i c i n scri pt ion s .No . 3 7 1

b,re fers to a ce rta in Sa

ra pion,dea d a t th e age of 70 yea rs ,

i n the y ea r 4 of the Empe ror (th ename of the Empe ror, u n for tuna te ly,i s neve r ind ica ted). This Sara pion hadbeen pre s iden t of the two Gymnas iums of Nikin ; h e wa s a good fathe r, a good hu sband , a good frien d,cheerfu l

,vi rtu ou s

,and free fr om

trouble .

Almost a l l th e La t in inscript i on sbe long to soldiers a nd supply the fo l

lowing deta i ls : D . M . (D i s Man ibus sacrum) ; the name of thedeceased, the pe riod during which he h ad se rve d in th e army,the offi ces he had fi l led , the n ame of the pe rson who had e rected the monumen t . (See No . 480 , on a pedes ta l

,in the cen tre

of the wa l l).

480 (fig . Au re l iu s A lexa n der, a Roman soldier , i s repre

sen ted i n high re l ief, i n a s tanding a t t i tude,on th e sha ft of

a column of b lu i sh marb le . The sold ier w a s of Macedon ian

1 3 8

l i te ra ry , judic iary , a nd magic papyri ; La t in and Greek papyri ;hiera t ic

,fun era l

,demotic pa pyri ; Ptolema i c, Roman , Byzan t ine ,

Copt i c papyri,e tc. Papyru s

,for w ri t ing on , wa s prepa red by

taking the sta lk of the p lan t . st ri pping off the r ind , keepingon ly the soft in terior i n lengthw ise sect ion s ; of these the fi rstlaye r was made . Ove r and across this anothe r laye r wa s pla

ccd . These two laye rs were n ot a rra nged l ike pla it ing or wea

ving,bu t s imp ly la id toge the r ; they w ere then moistened w it h

a l iqu id whose n a tu re we a re ign ora n t of, a nd a fter having beenpressed i n a manne r tha t made them adhere c lose ly, they we rea l l owed to dry . The pa pyri were t hen ready to rece ive the

s igns which wou ld be w ri t ten on them by mean s of a sma l lpoin ted reed ; some t imes the poin t was le ft p la in ,

some t i messp l i t i n two h a lves ; the i nk u sua l ly had i ron a s a ba s is , or sootmixed w ith gum and wa ter . The leaves cou l d be gummedtoge the r a t the ends to make papyri of one or two metres i nlength which were wou nd up i n a rol l . When covered w i thwr it ing the pa pyri wou ld be depos i ted i n priva te or publi c a r

chives, or i n a l ibra ry .

The papyri, which on a ccount of the humidi ty of the so i l have

no t been we l l prese rved in the ru in s of th e an c ien t town s ofthe De l ta , a re n umerou s , on the con t ra ry, i n the Kimdn an d

the cemeteries of the Fayum and of Midd le a nd Upper EgyptA Kom (plu ra l Kimdn), an Arabic w ord s ign i fying a l it t le hi l l . i sformed of th e ru ins of th e hou ses of the a nc ien t town

,of t e

fuse and of rubbish of a l l sor ts . Gra n ted favou rable cond it ion sof dryness on th e on e s ide

,a nd on the other

,protect ion aga inst

a ny deteriora t ing substance , the Korn preserves in tact a l l the

pieces of papyru s that have been thrown or deposited there .

I t is p robable tha t no t on ly torn or u se less papyri w ere thrownon to the dust heap , bu t even who le a rchives which had los ta l l in te re s t for succeeding genera t ion s . Con siderable quan t i t iesof papyr i ha ve a l so been found i n dese r ted hou ses where theyhave rema ined h idden t i l l ou r days . In the K6ms i t i s not

u sua l t o find any la rge quan t i ty of papyri ea rl ie r th a n th e

Roman epoch .

P tolema ic pa pyr i are obta in ed often enOUgh from the ru insof hou ses da t ing from th e pe riod of the Lag ide s , bu t hardly eve rfrom the Kim

’

ans formed of re fu se an d .rubbish . This is ex c

( 1 ) T h e town o f M en d e s (n e ar M a n su ra ) i s th e on l y t own i n t h e D e l ta. t h a t

h a s y i e l d ed p apy r i , b u t t h ey a re ca rb o n i s ed . Beyo n d t h e bo u nd s o f Eg yp t , H er

c u l a n um i s th e o n l y town th a t h a s fu rn i sh ed p a py r i . Ca rbon i sed p a py r i i n g re a tq u a n t i t i e s b e lo ng i n g to th e l i b ra ry o f a n Ep i c u re a n ph i l o soph e r we re fo un d b e

twe en 1 75 2-1 754 i n t h e ru i n s o f a su b u rb a n v i l l a a t He rc u l a n um ( n ea r Na p l e s ) .

T h ese p a pyr i a re pre se rv ed i n t h e N a pl e s M u s e um .

pla ined by the fact tha t the pa pyr i of preceding epochs wou ldbe fou nd i n the lowe r laye rs of the kom in vaded by damp

,and

,

on the othe r hand , i t i s poss ible t ha t i n Roman t imes thepea san t s had a l ready begun to make u se of the exce l len t ma

nu re resu l t in g from the decomposi t ion of the vege table ma t te rd e posi ted i n the Kom. Papyr i of the Pto lema i c age, and a lsoof ea r l y Roman t imes , a re found i n the ceme te r ies of the i r respect ive per iods , ceme teries not on ly of human be ings bu t a l soof the sacred an ima l s (crocodi les , ca t s , dogs , It was infa c t the cu stom to cover the mummy w i th a case made ofcanva s

,of pla ster

,and of old papyru s. Papyri a l so , we re depos

i ted beside the corpses .To men t ion Greek papyr i on ly (Lat in papyri up to th e pre

sen t a re very rare), i t i s qu i te eviden t tha t the discovery of newpa pyri i s of the u tmost im portance for sc ience . These re sea rcheshave often not on ly restored to the admira t i on of the i n tel lectua l world magn ificen t l i te ra ry fragmen ts

,tha t had been con

s idered los t for eve r, bu t they ha ve b rought to the l i ght of dayan incompa rable series of documen ts bea r ing on the history ofpriva te and publ ic l i fe i n Egyp t, P to lema ic as we l l

'

as Roman .

And no on e i s ignoran t of the pa rt and influ en ce tha t Egyptexe rcised a t tha t epoch

,i n the genera l history of civi l i sa t ion .

The science s which profit spec ia l ly by the power fu l a id of papyro logy a re ph i lology

,hi story of an t iqu i ty

,history of l aw . and

t heology . Up to the last few years,pa pyri had not fu rn i shed

an appreciable con tribu t ion to the know ledge of anc ien t Alexand ria ; bu t now the Abus i r -el -Me lek pa pyri

,i n the Be rl in Mu

seum (con t racts , letters , e tc . ) and th e papyr i of the phi lo log ica lcol lege a t Ha l le (ext racts of A lexandrian laws a nd decrees) forman inexhaus t ible sou rce of preciou s in forma t ion on the topography

,as we l l as on th e publ ic a nd private l i fe of the A lexan

d ria ns of the Ptolema i c a nd Augu stan periodsThe fi rst Greek papyrus from Egypt tha t rea ched Eu rope is

one w hi ch was bough t by a mercha n t i n 1 77 8 , a nd which passeda t once in to th e possession of Ca rdina l Borgia ; i t was edi tedi n 1 778 by N i co las Schow . In th e cou rse of the X IX cen tu rythe Museums of Eu rope rece ived seve ra l papyri , the resu l t offortuna te discove rie s made by the fe l lahin . Me thodica l excavat ion s u n de rtaken by schola rs w i th a view t o sea rching for thesepreciou s documen ts on ly da te from 1 8 89

-

90 . The most importan t ex pedit ion s

,some of which are s t i l l working, w ere th e

( 1 ) O th e r a n a l o go u s p apyr i o f th e I I c e n tu ry A . D . from B a t u-Her i t ( F a y um )w i l l b e p u b l i sh e d sh o r t l y . Se e SCHUBAR T W . , i n Amtl i ch e Ber i ch l e a us d em

K6n i g l . Kuns tsa mm l . ,Be r l i n , No v emb e r p . 5 5 sq .

Engl ish ones (of F l inders Pe trie , a nd above a l l of Gren fe l la nd Hun t

,who made the famou s d iscover ies a t Oxyrhyn chos

Behnesa,Uppe r Egyp t), the Fren ch (Jougu e t and Lefebvre), the

Ge rma n (Schaefe r, W i lcken , Ruben sobn , Zu cke r, Schubart), theIta l ia n (Schiapa re l l i , V i te l l i . Brecc ia , P iste l l i). Bes ide s thesesystema t ic resea rche s

,the casua l d i scoveries and c landest ine

ex ca va t ion s of the na t ive s have con t inued i n such a manner tha tquan t i t ies of papyri have pa ssed . in to commerce be tween the

yea rs 1 8 90- 1 9 1 7 , and , in con sequ en ce

,have been dispe rsed to

the fou r corners of the world . Every phi lologica l Fa cu l ty ofany importance today possesses some papyr i ; p riva te col lect ion sa re equ a l l y n ume i ou

'

s : the mos t importan t among the se lastbe ing tha t of the A i chduke Ra in ie r (V ienna ) a nd tha t of LadvAmherst (bough t by P . Morgan ).Our col lect ion

,formed espec ia l ly of Greek papyri , from th e

P tolema ic to th e Byzan t ine epochs (III cen tu ry B. C . to the

V l - V I I cen tu ry A . D .) and of Copt ic pa pyri i s not r ich whencompared w i th the splendid co l lect ion s of Englan d, German y ,Fran ce

,I ta l y, Sw i tze rland , and of Ame rica . Bu t ou r Mu seum

n eve rthe less possesses some firs t c lass fragmen ts. Th e col lec t ionw as formed pa rt l y by pu rchase

,pa rt l y by con t ribu t i on s from

the Gene ra l Direct i on of th e A n t iqu i t ie s Depa rtmen t , and pa rt lyaga in by the gifts of Ma i t re G lymen0 pou l o and of M . AdolpheC a t taou i

,who among others h a s ceded to the Mu seum of Alex

andria a ce l ebra ted judic ia ry papyru s .

Gla ss -case N . nos . 1 -3 . H omer , Fragme n ts of the l l l iad . 11 0 . 4 .

Schol i a Home ri c . no . 5 . Ca l l ima chus . Fj agmen ts of HymnIV to De los .v

,84. v i i /1 9001 1] 11 3311 ya 1

‘

9 [ovow ore dg ifia g 131 1558 1 ,1 1 1311 91201 1 d

'

a]fi n /i ou'

ovow 61 1; dgvo iv [0 1321 an 09151 1 01 .

Tot; 11 391 451 An oMoov v n ox ol m og [a l r oi yol cbflry,m0éy§a z]o d

'

ovx a rél eoror a n s 1h yoa [g 831 1 9 7130 ,

Qi jfln, u n fi e“

ad/111 1 11 01 I O’

V a v tm a n ocLu ov s l éyxu g

y rj M a én ovca fli aCso ua r csvcobla c.

ow rco 11 0 1] [ 711 961311 1 uévs t 1 9 1 91 09 771 0 ; 8 5 9 770 135 39 1 1 t éOvryx ev uéya g , n ah / o

a i]voyév s [ 1]or o’

tn o 1 1 019 15971 0 1 1

a gvco]ou m tpo'

su t a fi 8 9 t 0 !é99 [ 8 t a’

r usa 21 1321 1 0 1 9oi l /l

'éjun eg §]Qéco 1 1 1 0 11 1131 3 90 11 3) o

’

t [n o do’

up myg

6 . Isocra tes , 37 , 3 8 , 3 9 of th e Pa negy r i c ,

In the same gla ss-case,some other c lass ic fragmen ts . Among

the non - l i tera ry Pto lema ic papyri , see no . 1 4 . Requ est of a

p r i soner to the ki ng . 1 5 . Comp l a i n t ag a i nst th e coma rch

Pa ky s i s . 1 8 . D ecl a ra ti on of good s a nd members of househol d .

Amongst other papyri,there are priva te lette rs (nos . 60

,

con t ract s (nos . 7 9, 88 , 96 , e tc . no . 7 9 sa le of a came l) ;no . 1 1 3 i s a request by cer ta in fa rmers of Soknopa iou Nesos(Fayum ) to the stra tegos of the nome of Arsin oe t o comp la i naga in st an agressor and h is fou r brothers who h ad w i shedto pre ven t them sow ing the i r seed , and in tended to appro

pri a te the i r fie lds . No . 1 1 9 i s a p apy ru s a bou t Mag i c, con

ta in ing formu la s of invoca t ion to the good gen ius Ni lus, t o thegrea t sp i ri t Sabaoth

,for a l l sorts of good fortun e . No . 1 2 2 i s

a request , l i bel l a s, for a ce r t ifica te of having sa crificed to the

gods , du ring the pe rsecu t ion of Decius,by a lady Au re l ia ,

pries tess of the god Pe tesu chos,to th e commi ssion i n cha rge

of the sacrifices .

In glass-ca se 0 . Wooden Ta bl ets u sed by schola rs ; on tha tma rked no . 1 some verse s of Home r are w ri t ten .

VAR IOUS MONUMENTS IN THE CENTRE OF TH E ROOM .

3 5 2 Co l ossa l Sca ra b found a t Pompey ’s Pi l la r . I nscri pt i on inhie roglyphic to the god Kh 0 pri (XIX dyn asty). Red gran ite .

Length 0 m . 90 ,height 0 m . 6 0 .

3 5 1b

. Sp h i nx of remarkable workma nship , un fortuna te l y w i thou t_

a head . The car tou che of H ar—em-h eb (XV I I I dyn a sty) i s$31, carved on i ts ches t and between i ts fron t paws . Discove red

nea r Pompey ’ s Pi l lar . I ts head h ad been broken in ten t iofi n a l l y in to a thou sand pieces .3 5 1 . The god Ap i s found i n pieces ( 1 89 5 ) to th e west of the

so - ca l led P o m p e y ’ sPi l la r

,a n d restored

i n 1 898 by the scu l ptor Ma rcucc i. T h i smonumen t u n d o u b ted l y be l ongs to the

t ime of the EmperorHadrian ; this is i h

d ica ted by a f r a gm e n t a r y ins cri p t i onfou nd w i th the broken sta tue o f t h e

bu l l and which shou ldhave formed pa rt ofthe pil la r p la ced a s

F i g . 5 6 . support u n d e r t h e

1 4 3

bod y of the an ima l . I t i s a monumen t wor th deserv ing a r

ten t ion . Bla ck gran i te . He igh t 1 m . 80 (fig.

3 5 0 . Fema l e Sp h i nx . This sta tue is worked w i th a freedomwh ich was not customa ry i n pre

-Alexa n drian days . I ts headis in cl ined to one s ide, and i ts paws crossed i n fron t . Ye llow ish l ime s tone . From Alexa ndria (Serapeum) (fig .

R O O M 7 .

Some of the monumen t sexhibi ted i n this room werefound i n th e exca vat ions m

i

a

de i n the n e ighbou rhood ofAbuki r i n 1 89 1 , by H . E .

Da n inos Pacha ; h e d iscove

red some ru ins there whichhe h as iden t ified as be ingthose of th e sa nctua ry ofMenu th i s . These monumen ts ,probably, w ere not ca rvedfor th e pla ce where theywe re d iscove red , bu t t ran sported thi the r from He l i o F i g 5 7 .

pol is or Sais .

1 . Col ossa l s ta tu e (he igh t 2 m . 8 2) a Pharaoh of the MiddleEmpi re (of the fore ign dy n asty of the Hyksos) bu t appropriated by R amse s I I . To the righ t the l ikene ss of the Prin ce ssH u t ‘Ma -Ra , daughter of Ramses I I , can be seen ca rved . She

,

i t was,who, according to tradi t ion

,saved the in fan t Moses .

3 a nd 5 . Two hea d l es s sph i nx es ; th e fi rst bea rs the n ame ofAmenemh a t IV ,

the second tha t of a Pha raoh of the X I I dyna sty

, bu t i t a l so ha s been u su rped by Ramses I I . Redd i shsan dstone . Length 1 m . 87 . he igh t 1 m . 40 .

4. H ea d of Pha r a oh . From Abuki r .1 8 . B us t of a s ta tue of R amses Red gran i te . C lose to thi sbust

,photographs a re exhibi ted of the fie l d of the excava

t ions (w i t h the monumen t i n p la ce), a lso the colossa l grou pi n gra n i te of Ramse s I I and his daughte r , a t pre sen t to beseen i n th e cou rtya rd of the Mu seum . From Abuki r .

(Ca rved slab) Act of a dora t i on t o the god Horu s , a nd no . 6 ,

fragmen t of a statue of Ramse s V I I I , found i n Alexand ria .

N

Glass-ca se B . no . 1 3 . Bu st of a Sa i t i c Ki ng . Work of th e Mem ~

phis school ; ca racteri sed by fine gracefu l ex ecu tion . Bla ck gran i te (fig. No . 1 4. Bea u t if u l hea d of a y oung Pha r a oh .

Pedesta l 1 7- 1 9. Two cover s for sa rcop h ag i i n pa in ted wood .

Glass-ca se C . Two i ncomp l ete sta tu es of the same person . o f

A

the name of Psherep h ta h , a high offic ia l a t the Cou r t of theP to lemies ; h e was scribe to his k ing

,ve ri fie r of the t rea

su re,chief of the secre ts of the hou se of Phtah . of th e Ra

sa t i t,of the Serapeum of Rh akot i s

,and of t he fun e ra l hou se

of Anubis on i ts moun ta i n, chief of the roya l wa rdrobe

,e tc .

1.

Ye l low l imeston e . From Alexandria (Sera peum).

R O O M 8 .

supe rb H a thor -hea d cap i ta l i n black basa l t . This ty pe ofcapi ta l (see the Temple a t D endera), come in t o fash ion i n Ptolema ic t imes

,and w as frequen t l y employed in con s t ru ct ion s

of tha t period . This one was found lying by i tse l f,in Ale x

andria,to t he sou th of Rose t ta Ga te .

2, 4 , 5 . An th rop oi d sa r cop hag i , of nummu l i ti c l imestone

,

found in a necropo l is in the provin ce of Keneh .

Fun era l ba s -r e l i ef . I t formed the l in te l of a door and is rema rkab le for the finen ess of i ts des ign a nd for the vi v ac i tyof e xpre ss ion in i t s figu res . I t formed pa r t of the decora t ionof a He l iopol is tomb 0 ) (fig . Pharaoh Zanu fir

, son ofAnkhupsamma tik

,whose moth e r wa s the Lady Nube i t i

,is

sea ted at the le ft,on his throne . An enormou s bouqu e t of

l otus is plan ted in th e ground behind him ; a second bouquetin fron t of h im ; a crane perched on the highest flowe r isho ld ing an open lo tu s i n i t s beak ; two d ifferen t k i nds ofducks

, w i th a l otus bud i n e ach of the i r beaks , a re fa stenedby the i r w ings to the kn ot which holds the bouquet . Be

y on d , three scenes of me rrymaking are depic ted , whi ch are

sepa ra ted from each othe r by two bouquets s im i lar to tha ton the ex t reme le ft . In the fi rst scene a rha psodist i s singing,accompa nying h imse l f on a t rigon . H e i s an aged ma n

,as i s

shown by the w rink les on his fa ce a nd th e folds of hi s neck .

H e is s i t t ing on a stool ; his head is shaved and his feet shod

(x) Th i s b e a u t i fu l re l i e f i n a l l i t s d e ta 1 l s a n d i n i t s h e a r i n g to o th e r ha s-re

l i e fs o f th e sam e s ty l e , h a s b e en s t u d i ed b y G . M a sp ero, M use'

e e'

gyp t i en ,I I 1

P. 84 seq ,I h a v e ta k en m y d e sc r ip t i o n from t h i s .

G l ass-case E . A Mummy da t i ng f rom the XX VI dy na s ty in i tssycamore coffin . The ou te r coffin i s no t decora ted . The

paste boa t d (ca rtonnage) case for the mummy i s pa in ted overi ts en t i re su rfa ce . The mummy s ma sk i s pa in ted pin k, thewig black . A t the base of the n eck th e goddess Ne ith i s pa in ted bea ring the s ign of l ife

,i n profi le to the right . A broad

and r i ch necklace hangs f1 om the mummy’s shou l ders . The

rest of the body i s divided into six hori zon ta l zones ; and i n

each of these,on a golden -ye l low groun d, scenes of fu ne ra l

ri tua l a re pa in ted . The predomina t i ng co lou rs are green (forthe flesh) and black (for the clothes).Gla ss-ca se B Ou ter coffin of Mummy from the second

e xcava t ion a t De i r -e l -Baha r i in 1 89 1 . (See Ma spero, Gu i de tothe Ca i ro M u seum). The in ter ior su rface has a red-colou redground ; the figu res a re pa in ted i n ye l low,

green a nd whi te .

On the vert ica l s ides of the coffin , on the end nea r the head ,a w inged serpen t

,i t s w ings ou tspread , and w i th the sign of

the goddess Ne i th on i ts brea s t ; s ix gen i i standing n ear a n

a lta r su rmoun ted by a vase for l iba t ion s form th e decora t ionof the inner s ides . A t th e bot tom of th e coffin

,on th e i h

side , a t the end near the he ad a serpen t i s dep ic ted twi s tedi n many folds and i n i ts folds holding the s ign of l i fe .

Under th is the goddess Ne i th is s ta nding , in profi le towa rdsth e right ; to the left are hieroglyphic s igns a nd to th e righta serpen t twined round a lotus p lan t . Low er down i s thesou l i n the form of a bi rd on a pedesta l . In th e zone be low

,

a sea ted d ivin ity is seen i n profi le,tu rn ed to the righ t, wea r

ing a plume , sign of t ru th . Ex ter i or of the coffin (to the

left of th e vis i tor). The moun ta in of the West . Above, thegoddess Nu t embracing t he d isc of the Su n ; in th e cen treof the d isc i s the venera ted sca rab of Khepra : con t inu ing tothe righ t, three rows of ja cka ls , dog-headed apes and hawksadoring the Sun . The scene tha t fol low s has

,a s i ts cen tra l

poin t, the mummy i tse l f, whi ch is p la ced upright a t the ex t remeright of the coffin- ca se wi t h i ts profi le turned towa rds the

left ; twe l ve personages, women weeping a nd some priestsc lothed i n pan the r-hides , bow down be fore the mummy and

make offer ings to i t . , The mummy is placed a t the en tranceof the tomb

,a recta ngu la r edifice su rmoun ted by a sma l l py

ramid . Exter i or of the ca se, to the righ t of the v is i tor.The mou n ta in of the Wes t

, the goddess of the North w i ththe eye of Horu s ; the goddess Ha thor , in the form of a whitecow spo t ted w i th black , descends the moun ta in . The son ofthe decea sed fol lowed by a woman cl o thed in b lack (the w i

147

dow ), i s mak ing numerou s offer ings to the divin i ty (vases, a

goose, loave s of bread, cakes , A boa t floa ts on the

Ni le,to convey the decea sed and his mothe r . The boa t i s

be ing towed,a pi lo t standing i n the prow direc ts the move

me nt , and holds the ropes wh ich a re a ttached to fou r jacka l sof An ubis a nd three hawks w i th huma n heads . Be low ,

a

second boa t w i th three rowers i s tran sport ing th e offerings .Gla ss-ca se A (380 ) from the same ex cava t ion a t De i r- e l -Baha ri .A lthough ra ther le s s we l l preserved than the previous co ffin

case, th is one is covered w i th bea u t i fu l pa in t ings in bri l l ian tcolou rs (on a go lden -ye l l ow ground

,figu re s in ‘ green . black

and red) represen t ing a whole ser ies of scen es of funera l r i tua l .

MUMMIFICATION .

I do not in tend to give a fu l l accoun t of th e va riou s me

thods of emba lming in su ccess ive dyn a st ies,as a vo lume wou ld

be requ i red for tha t pu rpose 11. Thu s begin s the chap te r tha t the

l ate Sir Armand Ru ffe r has wri tten on the Method s of Emba lmi ng , in his in terest ing H i stol og i ca l Stud i es on the Egyp ti a n

Mummy , and in rea l i t y no exha u st i ve work on this subjec t ex is t sIn consequen ce

,the fac ts summa r ised here may be rega rded

as be ing i n the ma in correct,bu t wi th the rese rva t ion tha t the

me thods of emba lming va ried in diffe ren t pe riods . In this ac

coun t I cannot do be t ter than fol low close ly tha t given by Professor El liot Smith , A . Luca s , a nd Si r Armand Ru ffe r . Amongc lassica l w riters , two have left u s fa i r l y de ta i led descri p t ion sof the process of mummi fica t ion : H aa ooor us

,H i s tory , Book

I I, and D 1oooa os or SICILY

,Bi b l i oth eca e H i st , I , 9 1 . Th e i r

conclus ion s mu s t be a ccepted w i th ca u t ion and con t ro l led s e

cording to the resu l ts of the resea rches t ha t savan t s , chemis ts ,a nd his tologis ts have made and are con t inu ing to m ake on the

mummies themse lve s . For those whom the sub ject specia l ly i hterests I draw a t ten t ion t o the very rich bibl i ogra phy a t the

end of th e chapte r .We do not know exa ct l y th e epoch a t which the Egypt ian s

began to pra ct ice mummi fica t ion , bu t i t seems ce rta in tha t thecus tom wa s a l ready we l l establ ished in the fifth Dyna sty (ci r . B.

C . I t i s t rue tha t there a re numerous examp les of we l lpre se r ved bod ies da t ing from the ea rl ier pa rt of the An c ien tEmpire and from pre

- dyna st i c t imes,bu t the i r wonderfu l s ta te

of preserva t ion is th e resu l t of a n a tu ra l process of dessica t ion .

Mumm ifica t ion was probab ly an inven t i on of th e Os i rian cu l t .The pr ies ts of Osi ris taught tha t th e body of man was sa credand not to be aban doned to the beas ts of the de se rt , becau sethe bright and regene ra ted enve lope of the pu rified spir i t wou l dspring from i t . A very

o sad de s tin y was reserved for the sou ltha t was deprived of its doub l e

,i ts un iqu e su pport , i ts m ummy .

Most of the mummies that have been examined da te from bet

ween the i 7t h Dyna sty and the beginn ing of th e s ix th cen tu ry

A . D .

,for un t i l the end of tha t cen tu ry

,Christ ian s d id not

think tha t mummi fi ca tion wa s opposed to the prin ci p les of thenew re l igion .

In the i 8 th an d 1 9th dynast ies the me thods a dopted a imed

chiefly a t the preserva t ion of th e t issues of the body i t se l f. A tthe beginn ing of the 2 1

St dynasty, emba lme rs in t roduced the

pract i ce of restoring to the shru nken and dis torted body th

form wh ich it had i n grea t pa rt lost du ring th e ea r ly stages ofthe emba lming process , and for th is pu rpose, l inen , sawdust ,ea rth, sand , and va rious othe r ma te ria l s we re pa cked unde r thesk in . A t a la ter period, the emba lmers aba ndoned thi s ex traord ina ry pract ice and devoted the i r ch ie f a tten t ion to imi ta t ingthe form of the body by means of w rappings and ban dages ra therthan by pa cking the body i tse l f. The resu l t was a rapi d de ter iorat ion in th e manner of preserving the body

,a nd , a t the same

t ime,a greater e labora t ion i n the a rt of bandaging which at

ta ined i ts perfection in Ptolema ic t imes. In th e la ter R omanpe riod

,this art dec l ined and when t he u se of pi t ch was discar

ded i n Chris t ian t imes,the emba l mers re tu rned to the use of

common sa l t, wh ich probably was th e ea rl iest subs tance em

ployed for the preser va t ion of th e body .

According to Herodotu s,three di fferen t methods of emba lm

i ng were pract ised . In th e first, which was the most expen

s ive , the bra in and v i scera were removed,the body-ca vi t ies we re

washed w i th pa lm -w ine and fi l led w i th myrrh , cassia , a nd otherSp ices , an d the body was then p laced i n a ba th of 11 na tron 1

'

for seven ty days,a t the end of which t ime i t w as removed

from the ba th , washed , and w ra pped i n l inen ba ndages, which

we re fastened togethe r w i th gum. The bands of l inen mighta t ta in a w idth of 20 cm . and a length of 40 0 0 me t res . In the

P to lema ic a nd Roman epochs , especia l ly,the bandaging was

very compl ica ted,not to say a rt is t ic . In the second method

of mummi fica t ion oi l of ceda r wa s in jected in to the body,

which was then placed i n the 11 na tr on 1 ba th . Th e thirdmethod

,wh ich was the chea pest and on l y u sed for the very

poor,

consisted i n rin s ing the abdomen w ith 11 sy rma ea 1»

the d i vin i ty su pposed to protec t the con te n ts : Amse t , Hapi ,D uamu tef, Kebehsenu f, the fou r son s of Horu s (fig . Th e

body cavity wa s then stu ffed w i th sawdu st , or w i th myrrh , ca ss ia ,or other spices . A t othe r epochs the vi scera we re replaced in thebody cavi ty , and i t wa s then cus toma ry to place w i th some ofthe organ s certa in wax or pot te ry mode ls of th e children ofHoru s . F lowers and othe r vege ta ble substances

,e spec ia l ly on ions,

are often found among th e w ra pp ings on th e su rfa ce of the

body or u nder the mummy,a nd some t imes bu ria l - scenes are

a lso represen ted on the w rappings (See p . 1 66,

fig . Aconven t iona l death -ma sk w as pla ced in a posi t ion corresponding

F i g . 5 9 .

w i th the fa ce of the dea d ; th is was some time s made of ca r

ton nage , a t o the r t imes of wood or pla s te r . Du ring the R0

man epoch,be tween A . D. 5 0 a nd 1 50 , the mode was in tro

duced of p lac ing w ithin the bandages a most rema rkable portra i t pa in ted i n encau s t i c on a tablet of wood to repre sen t thefa ce of the decea sed .

The art o f emba lming reached i ts he ight i n the twen ty-fi rstDyna sty . At tha t period , the process w a s cos t ly in the ex treme

,

and a n e labora te mumm i fica tio n of a body cos t abou t 7 0 0 poundssterl ing i n the modern va lu e of cu rren cy . The simp lest processadopted by th e poor a lways ran in to an ex pen se of at least1 0 pounds s te r l ing .

I t seems ce rta in tha t among the ma te ria l s employed for packi ng the body of th e dead we re common sa l t , n a tron

,rea l re

s in , oleo-resin s , ba l sams, gum- res in s,gums

,na tu ra l and ar t ific ia l

pi t ch, bu t not bi tumen . a I ha ve ne ve r fou nd bitumen in anymummy 1 sa id the la te Si r A . Ru ffe r

, and my ex perien ce ex

tends from Prehi stori c to Copt ic t imes Mr . Lucas had a l

ready come to the same con c lusion .

The proces s Of emba lming took place i n es tabl ishmen ts a d

hoc,each directed by a spec ia l ist ca l led choa chvtes who had u n

der h is orders a numbe r of priests and priestesses,scu l ptors

,

ca rpen te rs,spinners a nd porters . Each e s tabl ishment wa s divided

in to three sec t ion s ; the fi rs t,acce ssible to the publ ic , w he re

the d iffe ren t ty pes of sa rcophagi w e re ex posed ; the second wa su sed as a n opera t ing-room for the mummificat ion ; and th e

thi rd cons isted of shops a nd labora t ories , where unguen ts,bal

sams,he rbs

,and a roma t ic essences

,etc .

,were prepa red .

La st ly i t may be poin ted ou t t ha t ou r know ledge of th e process of mummi ficat ion i s very incomple te

,and that many of th e

sta temen t s fou nd in popu la r w orks on Egyptology requ i re mo

BI BLIOGR APHY . P a r r m a nw T . J . , H i s to ry of Egyp ti a n M umm i es .e tc . , Lo n d o n . 1 834 : Fou q u a r , Note p our serv i r a t ’ h i s to i r e d c I’emba umemcn t

en Egyp te . Comm u n ic a t io n fa i te a l ’ In s t t tu t Eg y p t i e n d a n s l a s éa n c e d u 6 M a rs

1 89 6. Le C a i re . 1 896 ; P ro fe sso r E LL I OT SM IT H , A con tr i bu ti on to th e s tu dyof M umm ifi ca t i on i n Egyp t , M émo i re s p ré s en té s a l ’ l n s t i tu t Eg y p t i e n ,

T . V,

p . I , Ca tre , 1 90 6 ; a n d v a r i o u s o th e r repo r ts a n d a c co u n t s i n th e B u l l . d e l‘

l ns l .

Egyp t , 1 90 7, 1 90 8 ; Ca i ro Sc i en t . Jou r n . ,1 90 8 ; An n a l es d e Serv i ce d es An t i

qm te’

s ,1 90 3 . 1 906 , 1 90 7, com p . a l so Th e R oy a l M ummy i n Ca ta l ogue gen e

r a l d u M u s é : d u C a i re ; A . Lu c a s . Preserva t i vc M a ter i a i’s u sed by th e Anci en t

Egy p ti a n s i n Emba lm i ng ,C a i ro

,N a t i o n . Pr i n t . Pre s s , 1 9 1 1 ; S i r M A RC ARMA ND

R ow a n , R ema rks on th e H i s to l ogy a nd p a th ol og i ca l An a tomy of the Egyp ti a nMumm C '

t i ro , Sc i en t ifi c Jou r n a l , n ° 40 , 1 9 1 0 ; H i s to l og i ca l Stud i es on Egypt i a n umm i es , M émo i re s p ré s e n t és a l 'In s t i tu t Eg yp t . , C a i ro ,

1 9 1 1 M . A . R UF

m m a n d A . Rm r'

r x, Notes on two Egyp ti a n M umm i es d a t i ng / r am th e Pers i a n Occup a ti on of Egyp t , Bu l l . Soc . Ar ch . d

’Al ex n o 1 4 ; R a u r'

r rcn L.,D e

I’Emba umemen t a va n t et a p res Jes us -Ch r i s t.c p . Comp te-r en d u pa r Ja q u i n n

d a n s Le Sp h i nx XV, 2 1 16 ; L . R E UTT E R h a s wr i t te n o n t h e s am e su b je c t

i n La R evue Scze t i 9 Se p temb re 1 9 1 6 LEW I S SP E NC E , M y th s a nd

Legend s of Anc i en t Lo n d o n,1 9 16 ; BUDGE E . A . W .

, Th e M ummyCh a p ters on Egyp ti a n f u ne ra l Arch a eol ogy , He f te r a n d Son s , Cam b r i d g e .

R O O M 9 .

1 . Fragmen t of the door of a tomb of a personage of the Anc ien t Empi re .

2 . The god H oru s, the e l de r , under the form of a hawk in

a naos . He wea rs on his head the double crown of Uppe rand Lowe r Egy p t . The n aos ha s a double frieze formed bya double episty le decora ted w ith the sola r d isc be tween two

urae i . From D ende rah .

5 . F ragmen t of a s ta tuet te of a sea ted scr i be .

7 . Cap i ta l of a Pi l l a r w i th a H a thor h ea d (comp . Room

7 , no Gi ft of Mr . L . Av i erino . Probably from Alexan

dria .

9 . Sta tu e of the goddess Sekhet, w i th th e head of a l ioness,found in ex ca va t ing the founda t ion s for Ma ison Mavrides,

rue Cher if Pacha . Black ba sa l t . XV I I I dvna sty . He ight 1

m . 2 .

1 4 . Bla ck ba sa l t . He ight o m . 4 5 . Bu st of Ki ng Ps ammeti k II .

An amu le t in the shape of the goddes s Ne i th rests on the

k ing's ches t,su spended from his neck . The goddess wears

a fea the r on her head , the symbol of t ru th. From Alexandr ia , Eastern Harbou r .

1 6 . Bu s t of a n E gy p t i a np r i est . The eye s a re in la id

,

of ivory a nd e bon y .

2 1 . Fr agmen t of Obel i sk ofKi ng Set i I, fou nd i n Alexandria

,i n the Labbane d i s

tri ct . Bu t i t mu s t h a v ebeen t ran sported from He

l iopo l is a s the King is re

presen ted paying his devo~t ion s to Atu n .

27 . A sea ted hea d l es s s ta tue

of Ra mses I],found on the

pla teau of the so-ca l led Pompey

’s P i l la r . Red gran ite, he ight 1 m . 0 9 . Good work

man sh ip .

30 . Rounded stel a . The se rpen t Aga thodaemon,i n profi le towa rds

the left a nd wearing th e double roya l crown,ra i ses i tse l f up

on i t s coi led ta i l , be tween two crowned hawks and a thirdw i th w ings ou ts pread .

3 1 . Pa in ted fu n era l stel a . Bas-re l i ef repre sen t ing o ffe r ings be ingmade a t a fune ra l . (Middle Empi re).

3 2 . Ye l low l imestone . He ight 0 m . 2 3 . R ou n d ed stel a . The godOsiris sea ted be tween I sis and Nephthys

,who are standing

up. Be low,a demotic in scri pt ion .

36-

3 7 . P lanks of a coffin on which a re design s of fune ra l geni i .3 8 .

.Alaba ster . Base of a column from th e pa la ce of King Ramses I I I i n the town of On i on .

3 9 . Ye l l ow l imestone . Length 0 m . 3 0 , he igh t 0 m . 2 2 . R i ch lydecora ted sa cr ifi ci a l tabl e of the Crocodi le god (Pe tesuchos).The god is represen ted i n r el i ef , in a ba s in of rectangu la r

F i g . 60 .

wa s tended, or scenes of adora t ion of th is divin i ty (fig .

A mummified crocodile,covered w i th a whi te c loth, i ts head

su rmoun ted by a high crow n,i s placed on a l i t ter ca rried on

the shou lde rs of fou r priests . These p riests are a dvancingon the left of the specta tor

,u nder pa lm- trees and amongst

w rea ths of flowers . Two of the p rie s ts p recede the god .

a nd a group of othe r priests is advanc ing to mee t them . Bothpar t ies are ra is ing the i r hands as high as the i r heads in an

a tt i tude of adora t ion,of praye r

,or sa lu tat ion .

In the cen tre of the wa l l,a t the ba ck of the room ,

the la rgewooden door of the ex terior pylon of the temple i s exhibi ted .

The door is ve ry sol id a nd a lmos t in tact . A Greek in scri pt ion carved on i ts ou ter su rface in forms u s tha t th e Pylonand the door we re erected by Aga thodoros, son of Aga thodoros of Alexan dria

,en rol led i n the second h ipparchy, in ho

nou r of King Pto lemy (Eue rge tes I I), of h is s i s ter and wifeCleopat ra , and of his w i fe and n iece Cleopat ra , in 1 3 7 B. C .

Close by,photographs are to be seen of the l imestone pylon

,

flanked by two l ion s,a s we l l a s of the cou rtya rd , the cel l a

,

a nd the a l ta r . Other mon umen ts from these excava t ion s a re

in this same room (the y a l l have a sma l l w rit ten explana tiona t tached to them). We ha ve tran sported and ha ve reconstrueted th e pylon and th e a l ta r of this in teresting temple i n the

Mu seum cou rtya rd.

R O O M 10 .

This room h as been dedica ted to the memory of th e la te SirJohn An ton i ad is who, w i th a generos i ty which we hope t o seemore w i de ly imi ta ted

,presen ted to the Mu seum most of the

exhib its i n th is room,an d man y other ob jec ts . The An ton iad i s

Room con ta in s a rich series of sma l l Pha raon i c monuments,

a l so jewe l le ry of differen t epochs : sta tu e t tes of de i t ies,objec ts

of w orsh i p,u shabt i s

,amu le ts and ca nopic ja rs i n a labaste r .

The re a re a l so some mummies and s ome mummy~cases .

At th e en tra nce of the room,pedes ta l B . Ye l low l imestone .

Length 0 m . 8 5 , w id th 111 . 1 . From Samanud . H a ndsome ta bl efor sa cr ifi c i a l ofi er i ngs , of the t ime of King Amenemhat ofthe X I dyn as ty . The table is divided i n to two pa rts . In one

t here are two rectangu la r ba s ins provided wi t h sma l l channe lsintended to carry the residu e of the l iba t ion in t o the other

5.

sect ion of the table con si st ing of a ba s in w i th steps . The segradua ted ba sin s symbolised the Un i verse

, accord ing to the

idea s of the Egypt ians,tha t is to sav l i fe on Ea r th and l i fe

bey ond the tomb .

Glass-ca se C . 3- 2 5 . Sta tuettes of Os i ri s and Os i ri s On nOphr i s .

Some t imes he is represen ted s tanding,crowned w i th the

u raeus, th e doub le crown , and the fea the r, and hold ing the

scou rge and crook (nos . 3 , 5 , 7 , 1 0 , a t othe r t imeshorns are added to these symbols

,i ndi cat ing the powe r of th e

Nile (no . or the so la r d isc (no . or aga in he i s rept esen ted w i th ne i the r whip nor crook (no . Often the wordsOs iri s gives l i fe for eve r 1 ca n be read i n hieroglyphics on

the ba se . Os ir is a t fi rs t repre sen ted the inconstan t and sa vageNile of the prim it i ve epoch . As t h e dwe l lers on the riverbanks lea rn t how to regu la te the cou rse of th e r ive r , h e showed th e plea san ter side of his na tu re, a nd i t w a s not longbefore he t ran sformed himse l f in to t he ben efa ctor of human i ty . As ki ng he was l ord of th e ea rth , and he taught me n

a l l trades . He a l so became the gua rd ian of the dead . The

town of Bus i r i s i n th e De l ta wa s the p la ce of origin of h isworship. bu t he became th e princ i pa l de ity of Abydos .

26-40 . The B u l l Ap i s crowned w i th the u raeus a nd the sola rdisc . The

'

bu l l Apis w a s th e l iving image of Phtah u ponea rth . H e was kep t i n one of t he cou rts of the temple ofPhtah

,a t Memphis

,where h e gave forth orac les . When he

died he w a s la id i n a tomb i n the Serapeum . There w as

never more than one Apis a t a t ime,a nd no bu l l w as

worshipped as Apis u n less h e bore certa in sacred ma rks , a

black pa tch on his fiank,a t riangu la r spot on h is forehead

,

and a c rescen t o n his che st .4 1

-

4 5 . The goddes s H a thor . Ha thor,goddess of the mou nta in

w hich sepa ra ted the lan d of Egyp t from the othe r world , wasrepre sen ted in the form of a cow or of a woman w i th cow

'

sea rs . She w a s the goddes s of beau tv , whom the Greeks ident ified w i th the ir Aphrodi te .

46-60 . The god Phta h . Phtah wa s iden t i fied w i th Vu lcan and

was the supreme de i ty a t Memphis . H e is repre sen ted e i thersea ted or sta nding. holding a sceptre w i th his two hands , hisfa ce smi ling a nd shrewd . He i t was who gave form to a l l

tha t exists. Nos . 60 (bis) and fol low ing, represen t Phtah Pata ikos

,or th e reappea ran ce of th e su n tha t conque rs the sha

dows .6 1 -6 8 . The god Nofi r tum . Nofirtum was th e son of Bas t i t , or

1 5 6

of Sekhe t , and he seems to have pe rson ified one of th e formsof th e sun

,or rathe r sola r force

,the a rdou r w ith which the

sun,when i t ri ses

,dispe rses i ts e terna l enemies .

69-

7 6 . The god Num or Khnum (Knuph , Kn umh i s , C nu -phis ofthe Greeks). He played th e same role a t Ele pha n t ine a s

Ammon a t Thebes,a nd Phtah a t Memphis

,tha t i s to say, he

represen ted th e supreme god, crea t ive and pr imordia l ; bu tunder the name of Num-Ra he wa s a deified man i fe s ta t ionof the sun . He i s re presen ted w i th the hea d of a ram .

77— 1 0 6 . The goddes s Thue r i s or Ap et, w i th the head of a

hippopotamu s , a nd pen dan t brea sts . Som e t ime s she is l ionheaded . She person ifies the space i n which the sun is created , she is the goddess-mothe r and n u rse .

1 0 7- 1 3 2 . Sma l l figu res of Anup or Anubi s w i th the head of awolf or of a dog . H e i s th e god of emba lm ing an d of hurying (see a t K6m-el -Choga fa the prin c ipa l scen e in the bas

1 e l iefs of the cen tra l n iche ) and the god of the de ad .

1 3 3- 1 79 . The god Thot w i th a n ib i s head . Thot , i den t ified bythe Greeks w i th Hermes

,w as th e god who in ven ted w r iting,

the god who w e igh s,the gu iding in te l l igen ce of the Un i

verse . Origin a l l y Thot i s a lun a r di vin i ty , bu t he i s a t the

same t ime th e secre tary of the gods, the ce lestia l judge,the

god of w isdom and of sc ien ce . The ibis a nd the dog -headedape w e re sacred to h im. The princ i pa l cen tre bf his worshipw as the town of Schmun

,He rmopoli s Magna of the Greeks

,

the mode rn Aschmune i n (provin ce of Assiu t).

Glass-case C . In the lower compa rtmen t , a co l lec t ion of pottery from exca va t ion s made by F l inde rs Pe t r ie a t Ta rkh am.

I I and III dynast ies .

Gla ss-case D. 1 . H ea d of a mummy . The fa ce i s pa rt ly con

cea led by a cover ing made of sma l l l in en bandages . 2 . In

terest i ng hea d of a mummy wear i ng a gi lded mask , i n a

good sta te of preserva t ion : th is mask i s wor thy of noticebecau se i t is mou lded on the face of th e deceased, and con

sequen t ly give s us eve ry de ta i l o f the physiognomy . 3 . Pa int ed wood . A recumbent corv

,in profi le towa rd the right . The

in terior i s hol low and the squa re open ing worked un der itsn eck commu n i ca te s w i th a rectangu la r ba s in tha t the cow holdsbetween i t s fron t legs . Th is was a kind of box for votiveofferings for the sou l of an offic ia l in cha rge of the ca t t le ofAmmon ,

a s the hieroglyphic in scr ipt i on ca rved horizon ta l lyon the back of the cow informs u s . Good workma n sh i p .

crown of Low er and Upper E

gypt) (fig . Son of I sis and

Osi ris,he represen ts the sun ; he

res tore s th e ris ing su n to l ife .

The idea of represen t ing the sun

a s a fa l con fly ing i n the sky i sof grea t an t iqu i ty .

90 . Bronze,he ight 0 m . 2 3 . The

god Rd w ith the he ad of a ram,

wea r ing the p schen t, sea ted i n

fron t of an obe li sk . The obe l iskwas the essen t ia l pa r t of th e

temp le of R51, and repre sen ted

th e res iden ce of the god (fig .

9 1 . Fa ience , he ight 0 m . 1 1 The

god Rd w i th the ram ’s head ,w ea ring the p schen t , stan ding

u pright, the righ t han d on his brea st,and the l e ft hang ing

down a t his s ide .

92 (she l f Wood, pa in ted and gi lt (see a l so 9 2 a- b,she l f

Sta tue of Os i r i s . The base i s often i n the form of a boxdest ined to hold fu nera l pa pyri .

9 3- 1 0 7 . Sma l l boxes i n bronze,

‘in tended to hol d the re l ic s of

se rpen ts, crocodiles , and othe r

sa cred an ima l s . The an ima l swhose rema in s were en c losedin the box we re portrayed on

the u ppe r su rface .

1 0 8 (she l f k). Fa ien ce (fig .

Beau t i fu l l en t i cu l a r amp u l l a

of a green ish glaze , decora tedw i th bead-mou lding on the r im,

and w i th a neck lace on the

body of the vase . The neckis flanked by two crou chinga pes form ing handles . An in

voca t i on to Phtah and to Ne i thi s engraved on the ra ised bandwhi ch ru n s round the bodyof the vase . This kind of vasewas a popu lar New Yea rDay ’s gi ft .

1 0 9 . Pre t t y l i t t le s ta tu et te of a

man w i th ram i n blue fa ience . F ig . 64.

F ig . 63 .

'59

1 1 0 . L ea f of the da te pa lm . Ba sket i n which dom fru i t andeggs had been placed .

Glass-ca se DD . Col lect ion of Al a ba ster va ses from th e excava

t ion s made a t Sakkarah (Memph i s). IV-V I dy nast ies .

Glass- cas e E . Uppe r she l f. Bron zes . S ta tuettes a nd busts ofva ri ou s d ivin it ies

,not yet c lass ified . (Osi ri s , Ha rpocra tes , Ma t ,

Ba s t).1 . Pot te ry . The god H obs s tand ing u p right . 2 . Th e same i n

porce la in . 3 . Bronze . Th e god Porce la in .Fou r

F i g . 65 . F ig . 66 .

Typ hon i a n gen i i , uprigh t a round a cyl inde r su rmoun ted by asca rab . 5 . Bronze (fig . A fine j a cka l , in profi le t o right ,l y ing on a lotu s flowe r . 67 . Bron ze . Sacred i ch neumons .

8 - 1 0 . Bronze . Sa cr ed fi sh . 1 1 - 1 3 . Fi sh hooks probabl y symbo l i ca l , dedica ted to some d i v in i ty. 1 4 . Ha rd greyish stone.

Fragmen t of an a r t icl e of toi l et,of which i t formed the

handle : i t shows a n egress ly ing down fla t on her face , hera rms stre tched ou t in fron t . 1 5 . Porce la in . Ph ta h Pa ta i kos

t rampl ing on two crocodi les , his hea d flanked by two Horusfa lcons , i n fron t of a pi l lar decora ted w ith images of Is is inre l ief, who i s represen ted s tanding, her head adorned w i th thesola r di sc . 1 6-2 2 . Pec tora ls of Ha thor

,of Bast

, a nd of othe rd ivin i t ies . 2 3 . Bron ze . Va nq u i sh ed Ba rba r i a n (comp . R 15 1

NACH , Rep er to i r e , I I, 424, his body bare,a he lme t on his

Fi g . 67.

In the lower compartmen t,

excava t i ons ca rried ou t by Fl inde rs Pet rie a t Tarkh am .

and I I I dyna st ies.

head ; he i s si t t ing on his lefthee l , his left knee rest ing on

th e grou nd,his righ t leg dou

bled up ; his hands a re ra i sedabove his head to support a

la rge b ronze disc . 24 . Pre ttyl i tt le f l a sk i n blue fa ience , itsbody decorated w i th a se r iesof images of de it ies in re l ief.2 5 . B lack ston e . A Sp h i nx

bea r ing a sa crific ia l table on

i ts ba ck .

In the cen t ra l compa r tmen tof the same glass-case

,Frag

ments of Papy r i , pa rt l y hierat ic (4 1 2 and part ly de

mot ie (4 1 7a collect ion of potte ry from the

I I

Glass-case F (see a lso A . G . I . Ex ter i or cover i ngs of Mummyca ses . Pa in ted wood . The su rfa ce of these cove rs i s fi l led upw i th scenes re ferring to th e jou rn ey of the mummy i n the otherworld , or to the protec t ion i tWe w i l l confine ou rse l ves

rece i ves from differen t de it ies .to reproduc ing , as typ i ca l , the

descr i pt ion of th e s cenes represen ted on coffin F . This i s

the cove r of the Coffi n of Chon sumes , priest of Ammon at

Thebes . From the excava t ions of De i r-e l-Baha r i,i n 1 89 1 . The

mummy of Chonsumes i s i n the Ca iro Museum .This cover

is mummy-sha ped : i ts headbea rs a bouqu et of lotus

,sym

bol of re-bir th ; the n ecklacewhich covers i ts brea s t i s composed of flowers and buds ofthe lotu s ; in the cen tre of th enecklace , th e sca rab of Khepra is seen , wearing the so la rdisc

,i ts w ings ou tspread on

the dad (n i lometre).

F IRST PICTURE . To th e le ft .Osi ris i n a naos

,ornamen ted

wit h a u raeu s,i s s i t t ing i n F i g . 68 .

ou tsp read wings,a promise of resu rrect ion , an d fina l l y the

solar disc be tween the goddess of the north and tha t of thesou th, the mystic eye of the r igh t a nd tha t of th e left, and

a u raeus on each s ide . To the r igh t, Os i r i s , weari ng a greencrown w i th two ostrich p lumes (ju st i ce and tru th) is sea tedin fron t of the sacrificia l table

,at ten ded on by Isis who is

s tanding up . The u su a l praye r tha t a l l good a nd pu re thingsshou l d be given to Chonsumes . Fa c ing Os i r is , a gen ius i ss tandi ng

, whose head is formed of th e emblem of Amen tet .To the left

,an ana logou s represen ta t ion .

L owe r down , a repet i t i on of these figu res : t he gen iu s hasa sca rab on his head ; and the symbol of Amen te t is behindIsi s . A t th e foot

,three gen i i face to face w ith the goddess,

who h as w ings and the body of a serpen t . The last sceneshows u s the defunc t pray in g i n fron t of a hawk -headedOs i r i s , wea ring th e sola r disc and seated a t th e sacrific ia ltable .

Gla s s-case H . Upper compa rtmen t . Al a ba ster Ca nop i c J a r s .The se ja rs were in tended to rece i ve th e en tra i ls of the decea sed ex t ra cted from th e body and emba lmed sepa ra te ly .Fou r va ses we re requ ired for e very corpse : one for the stomach

,one for the in test ines

,one for th e lungs

,and one for

the l i ve r,and ea ch vase wa s placed u nder the protect ion of

a fu nera ry gen iu s : Amset , Hapi , Thu amu tef,and e h sen nu f

,

who were th e fou r sons of Horu s .By the s ide of these canopic jar s are some a l a ba str a or

lachryma rie s,cups

,ca n tha r i

,sma l l morta rs

,e tc .

In th e cen tra l compa rtmen t,sma l l toi le t va ses : a perfume

bu rn e r ; other s for holding koho l, the black powde r wi th

which men and women t in ted the i r eye la shes a nd ey ebrows(nos . 1 no . 3 was u sed for paste perfumes and perfumedu nguen ts ; no . 4, a va se to mix colou rs i n . On a ccou n t oflack of spa ce , no . 5 , sa cr ifi ci a l ta b l e in ye l low l imeston e , we l l -prese rved and of fine workma n ship

,h as been

placed here .

In the lower compa rtmen t,la rge a laba s te r canopic ja rs .

Glass-ca se BB (she lf d ). Sma l l image of the goddess Ma a l .She person ified the space in which the sun come s in to be ing.

2 -20 . Sma l l images of the god Shu . H e person i fied th e cosmicforce of the sun ; he holds up an d bears th e a tmosphere .

2 1 -24. Sma l l images of Chonsu,lun a r god

,compu ter of t ime ,

and the god of hea l ing .

2 5-

3 2 (she lves 6 and e). Bron ze (no . 2 9bron ze gi l t) (fig . Sta tuet tes of thegoddess Ne i th , chiefly worshipped a t Sa i s .She i s wea r ing the Crown of the North .

She is often represen ted a rmed w i th bowand a rrows

,which must be an a l lu sion to

the rays da rted from the eye of the sun .

She i s , a t the same t ime, a wa r di vin i ty .

Women officia ted a t her worship,as we l l

as a t tha t of the goddess Ha thor.3 3

-

36 (she l f f ). Bronze . S ta tue tte s of Ami n on

,Ammon-Rd . He much re sembles

the god M in,

a nd l ike him bea rs two

high plumes on his head. H e was the

su preme god of Thebes,a nd person ified

the hidden de i ty,man i fe st ing himse lf

on l y by th e sun .

37-67 (she l f g). Bron ze , porce la in , te rracot ta . Sma l l image s of the god BeS.

No . 37 is a very fine a nd pe rfec t l y prese rved example (fig .

B es person ified the fie rce hea t of th e sun i n his cha

racter of war-god . He wa s a l so the god of mu sic and ofdanc ing . He ha s a deformed body, prom inen t eye s

, protru

ding tongue,and crooked legs . H e became a very popu la r

god in the Graeco-Roma n age . Th e ora ce ls h e pronouncedi n a sanctu a ry nea r Abydos we re very mu ch sought a fter .He was even cons idered th e god-protec to rof the dead a nd of the tombs

,from whi ch

he warded off evi l spi r i ts .68- 90 (she l ves h and i ). H a rp ocr a tes or

Horu s the You nger He i s represen

ted w i th his head ba l d except for on e

l ock pendan t on his shou l der . He h a s

been given the form of a chi ld w i th dimpled l imbs . He holds his finger to hismou th, which apparen t ly sign ifies that hecommands si lence on the profound my steries tha t have been revea led to him. Later on (room i n a ri ch se rie s of sma l limages in terra cot ta of the Roman epoch ,we sha l l see th e grea t va r ie ty of a t tribu

tes be stowed on this chi ld-god . Sma l l monumen ts of la te per iod (see Nos . 9 1 -94)represen t h im stan ding u p on crocodi les.

F i g . 69 .

F i g . 70 .

F i g . 7 1 .

mother

and holding e ithe r a scorp ion or a l ion ,two se rpen ts or a ga ze l le ; above the

god, the monster Bes make s a gr imace,

which here seems to repre sen t the des

tru ct i ve fo rce of Na tu re in oppos i t ionto e tern a l you th as person ified by Horus . Usua l ly this combina t ion of divin i t ies has a prophy la c t ic a im : the re isa des i re to augmen t the magic forceof these images aga in st evi l Spi ri ts.No . 9 5 (she l f k). Porce la in . Sma l l i mages ofKhem th e god who made his own mothe r pregnan t a nd begot himse l f.

96- 1 3 5 and fol low ing . Nume rou s s ta tuesand sta tue ttes of Is i s e i the r a lone , moreoften suckl ing her son Ha rpoc ra tes (fig .

Orig ina l ly Is i s was mere ly the

goddess of Bu to, a town i n th e De l ta .

By h er own powe r she became the

of Horu s . A t a n ea rly pe riod popu la r mythologya ssocia ted her w i th he r n e ighbou r Os i r i s

,god of Bu s i ris and

Mendes . Os ir is became her b rothe r and her hu sband ; andwhen he was trea che rou s ly ki l led by Set (th e pr in c ip le ofe vi l) I sis brough t h im to l i fe aga in . Isis i s the fema le princ i ple of gene ra t ion , indispen sable t o the perpe tuat ion of th e

Fig . 72 .

species . Eventu a l ly, and more espec ia l ly i nGraeco-Roman t ime s, powe rs innume rab le were

,l i t t le by l i tt le

,a ttribu ted to her. She

represen ted the h abitab le and nou ri shing Ea rth ,sh e symbol ised Natu re (she w as often repre

sen ted ve i led,to in dica te that Na tu re hid i ts

secre ts from man ). She wa s cons ide red w iserthan any other divin i ty, w iser than a l l men

and a l l phi losophers . There was n othing un

known to h er in the Heaven s or on the Earth .

She it was who re igned i n the ce lest ia l hemisphe re

,who presided ove r agri cu ltu re (Is is

Deme te r), who wa t ched over the l i fe beyondthe tomb (Is i s-Heca te), who gu a rded n avigat ion . She w as often iden t ified w i th good -fortune (Is i s-Tyche). Th e nu rs l ing tha t she pressesto her bosom i n th e s ta tue s and s ta tuet tesof th e Graeco -Roman epoch

,or the young

boy who s ta nds by her side,i s her son Har

Gla ss-case M . Beau t i fu l mum

my ca r tonn age (fig.

A t the top,be tween the

bands which confine the

fa ce and th e throa t of themummy

, one sees the goddess Ma a t (th e just), goddess of right and of t ru th

,

w i fe of the god Th ot . Shei s sea ted to the left

,hol

ding th e sign of l i fe ; i n

the spa ce be low, the Ibis

of Thot ; the os tri ch p lumeof t ru th i n fron t of h im.

A grea t w inged sca rab isex tended on the breast of

the mummy : th e firs t figu re t o the righ t (w ith a hawk’s

head) i s the gen ius Tuamu tef ; he i s fo l lowed by e h sennuf,

F ig . 74.

themse lves when the n ameof the decea sed w as ca l ledou t

,to execu te the forced

labou r tha t Os i ri s h ad the

r igh t to exact from them.

Th e formu lae tha t are en

graved on the i r bodie s cor

res pon d w i th thi s i d e a .

Numbers of them we re depos i ted i n the tomb w ithth e mummy . Those ear l ierthan the XV I I I d ynastya re u sua l ly made of g ran ite

,l imes tone

,or a l aba s

ter . Unde r the XV I I I dyn as ty, te rra co tta coveredw i th a blue gla ze beg in sto appea r

,and, wha t a fte r

wa rd came i nto gen era lu se

,stone and terra cotta

glazed green . In the

l owe r compa rtment,some

terr a cotta va ses an d so

me w rea ths of dried n a tura l flowers .

w i th a jacka l ’ s head . A t the oppos ite s ide,tha t i s to say,

to the le ft of the sca rab,the gen iu s Amsel

, w it h a humanhead

,i s seen fo l lowed by H ap i , w i th a baboon

’s hea d .

F IRST PICTURE. Osi ri s-Onnofri s,standing up, an d fol low ed

by the goddesses Isis, Neph tys , and Maa t,i s be ing presen ted

w ith the sou l of the decea sed in the bodi ly fo rm which she

wore on ea rth . The presen ta t ion i s made by Thot,Anubis

,

and another goddess Ma a t .SECOND PICTURE . Os iris i s si t t in g as the judge of the dead

on a throne p laced on th e l owe r ha l f of a serpen t ’s body,th e

upper ha l f of which ra ises itse lf u p in fron t of the god tofrighten those who might w i sh to approach . Isi s i s sta ndingbeh ind Os iris . The dog of the In fe rna l Region s is a lso keeping gua rd over th e god . Anubis i s a rranging th e double ba

lance ; in one of the sca les h e h as pu t the hea rt of the deceased, a nd in the other a s ta tu e t te of Maa t . Th e sca les a reeven . Thot announces this to Osiri s

, who pronou nces j udgmen t .TH IRD P i cTURE . Osi ris is rece iv ing the homa ge of Isi s a nd

R’

é-Hor,to the right , and of Neph tys and Anubis, to th e left .

FOURTH Pi cr una . The fou r principa l gen i i o f Amen tet , thefour son s of Horus

,gua rdians and protec tors of the tomb

,

pass to th e right, i n the fol low ing order : Amset,Hap i

,Tua

mu te f,a nd e hsennu f.

Glass -ca se 0 (hori zon ta l). Col lect ion of Sca r a bs and Amu l ets

in va r ious ma te r ia l s.The amu le t in th e form of a sca ra b i s a symbol of pre

sen t and fu tu re con t inuan ce : to ca r ry one was a gu a ran teeaga inst dea th . A thou sand myst ic s ign ifica t ions deve l oped ou t

of this first mean ing ; bu t afte r having con st i tu ted for centu ri es a means of protec t ion aga in st a l l sorts of evi l s the

l i t t le sca rabs fin i shed by be ing n othing more than jewe ls ,w i thou t any re l igiou s va lue ; they were moun ted i n finge rrings

,formed pendan ts for n ecklaces , and so on . The amu le t

in the sha pe of a l i t t le co lumn in green fe ldspar (nos . 1 7 59and fo l l.) is a symbol of d iv ine re ju ven escen ce . The Myst i c eye , the Uzat (nos . i 7 3 6 and fol l .) is a protect ion aga in stthe Evi l Eye , aga in st words of envy a nd anger

,and aga in st

the bite of serpen t s. Nos . 1 760 ,1 76 2 , 1 784, dada , dudu ,

were the emblems of ete rna l du rabi l i ty . 1 i 54 , hea rtshaped .

1 5 3 5 : Black stone , Two Fi nger s , the index an d the middlepressed toge ther and st re tched st ra igh t out . 1 5 3 2 : Ma sk

of B es which protec ted aga ins t evi l spi ri t s . I t a ppears tha t

at first many of these amu le ts we re not con s ide red a s su ch ;they w e re on ly im ita t ions on a sma l l sca le of the ob jects tha tin olde r t imes we re placed in the tomb a t the Si de of the

dead (see Nos . 1 1 5 1 a nd fol low ing, im i ta t i on s of the headreston which the head of the mummy rested ; No. 1 5 3 0 ,

imita t ion s of an ima ls,cow s

,sheep, 1 78 3 : D r i nk i ng

-cup

i n the form of a b i nd or roe,i ts fee t t ied together and i ts

body flatten ed and hol lowed ou t in to a squa re hasm .

B IBL IOGR A PHY. See : FLIND E R S PE T R I E W. M . , Amu l ets (over 1 70 0Lon d on , Con s t a b l e ; R E I SN E R G . A .

, Amu l ets (Ca ta l . G én . d u M u sée d uC a i re), Ca i re , 1 90 7 ; NEW BE R RY P . E . , Sca r a b-sh ap ed Sea l s (C a t a l . G én . d u

M u sée d u Ca i re) , Lo n d o n , Co n s ta b l e , 1 90 7 ; KN IGHT A . E . , Amen tet, An ACcount of the God s , Amu l ets a n d Sca ra bs of the Anci en t Egyp t i a n , Lon d on ,

1 9 1 5 , Longma n s Gre e n a n d C .

Glass-ca se P (horizon ta l). This case con ta ins some sma l l p erf ume-va ses from Rhodes and Cy pru s (no . 1 887 , Aryba l los ;no. 1 887

3,amigda lo id va se) and j ewel s of diffe ren t epochs

,

which a t some fu tu re t ime w i l l be placed in the i r re spect ivechronologica l se ries . 1 7 9 3 , i 797 , 1 7 98 : Bra cel ets of th i ckgold wi re . 1 7 94, 1 796 : Two bra cel ets a l ike i n Sha pe w i thse rpen t ’ s heads as termin a ls . 1 79 5 : Br a ce l et ma de of a ba rof gold

,ben t

,not c losed

,fin i shed at the ends w i th an Isis

bu st (see nos .1 8 r8

,1 820 of the same type

,bu t of Si lver).

1 799- 1 80 6 : Eigh t ea rr i ngs of go ld and precious stones . 1 80 7

F i ve Cl a sp s, subject a human mask . 1 82 1,1 8 2 2 : Si lver bra

cel ets termina t i ng in busts of Se rap is a nd I s is . 1 8 2 5 : Gold :Twen ty one fi gur i nes of Egyp t i an d ivi n i t i es mean t to bea t tached to the mummy clothes . 1 8 26 , 1 8 27 : Br a cel ets, d iame ter o m . 0 9 5 , depth 0 m. O 3 5 ; hem i spher ica l cu rved su rfacedecora ted i n r el ief w i th rose ttes and beads i n lozenges (Byzan t in e epoch). 1 8 3 0 : Gold : Neck l a ce composed of a fine

cha in and n in e sma l l images of Egypt ian di vin it ies . 1 8 3 2-

3 3Gold : Handsome pa i r of E a rr i ng s . 1 8 3 8

- 1 840 : Coppe r-gi l tBra cel et ; a fla tten ed coiled se rpen t . 1 846 : Gold : R i ng w itha sca rab. 1 847

- 1 8 5 3 : Gold : Ea r r i ng s . 1 8 64- 1 8 72 : Gold : Eight

R i ngs . 1 8 56 : Gold : Br a cel et in the form of a se rpen t,of

ex qu is i te workmansh ip . 1 8 5 8 : Gold : Ch a i n closed by a me

da l l ion of a Gorgon i n re l ief (comp . 1 8 6 1 : A spi ra lr i ng ; the two ext remi t ies te rmina te in se rpen t ’s h eads. 1 87 3Gold : E a rr i ngs . 1 87 4, 1 88 2 : Gold : R i ng and ea rr i ngs .

1 889 : Gold : Sma l l image of Venus Ana dy omen e. 1 890

Gold and rubies : sma l l r i ng (Ea ste rn Ha rbou r , Alexandria ).1 89 5 : Gold : Diam. 0 m . 0 6

,Br a cel et termina t ing i n bu sts of

H a rp ocra tes and Cor e. 1 899 : Neckl a ce i n gold and eme ra lds .

1 9 . Ye l low l imestone,he igh t 0 m . 3 5 . A re l ief represen t ing

H oru s as a wa rrior, i n profi le to right , holding a shie ld inh is left hand

,his head su rmou n ted by the doub le crown of

Uppe r and Lowe r Egypt .20 . Sands tone , he ight 0 m . 60 . R el i ef rep resen ting a Ptol emy ,

the shou lders to fron t,the face i n profile to le ft . The head

is covered w i th a w ig, and h e is wea ring a dia dem which isdecora ted in fron t w ith a u ra eu s . Ra ther soft workmanship .

24. The N i l e reposing, to righ t ; his spou se th e goddess Anuke

(or E u th en i a ) i s seen bes ide him .

3 3 . The va se of the goddess Anuke be tween two Aga thodae

mons,fa cing each othe r .

34. Two m i tred Aga thodaemons , facing each o ther ; the on e on

the righ tfirepresen ts Serapis , th e othe r Isis (fig .

F i g . j, 75 . F i g . 76.

3 5-

3 6 . Two fragmen ta ry Ste lae from Cha tby bea ring scen es ofworship of the serp en t Aga thod a emon (fig .

3 8 . A l exa nd r i a n Is i s wea r ing a tu n i c an d h ima ti on drawn upto h er head, on which rests a modiu s

,or ca la thus ; in h er

right hand She holds a long torch . Sh e is s tanding u prightbe tween two se rpen ts . Th e one to the left is crown ed wi ththe p sch en t and car r ies a Hermes -wand in i ts coi ls

,the

other is crowned w i th the sola r disc,the fea the rs and horns

of Ammon , and holds the s is t rum of Isis .3 9 . Ba s-r e l i ef represen t ing Min e rva , a rmed ; Zeus , Serapis, andHe rcu les .

40 ,Is i s-Ceres

,and H or -H era cl es unde r the form of two Aga

thodaemons con fron t ing on e anothe r .4 1 . Pa in ted stucco : a s l ab from a 11 l ocu l u s found at Gab

ba ri by Bott i i n 1 90 0 . In th e cen tre of i t a young gi r l is

5 5 . To the right Of B es, a sma l l n ude woma n is seen,playing

on the s ist rum a nd tambou rine .

60 . Black gra n i te (fig . A hea d fu l l of ex press ion,repre

sen t ing a pries t,ana logou s to no . 42 : both a re crowned w i th

a diadem of two lotus flowe rs , fas tened a t the top of the

forehead . (See other s imila r heads i n the same gla ss -case).6 1 . Eleven p l a ques in ye l low l imes tone , intended for the decora t i on of a temple a t Athribi s (Benha). They cons i s t of fragmen ts of has-re l iefs en cr eux . By th e side of the human fi

gu re sea ted towa rd th e left the re are t races of Greek le tte rs ;the head of the figu re is crowned w i th many symbols, crocod i le , ichneumon , ram

,e tc .

,of exqu is ite workman sh ip

,su r

moun ted by the crown of Ammon . In fron t of this personage ,

the god Horu s is represen ted,w i th a human body and a

hawk ’s head, in profi le t o th e right . Above h i s head are

the horns O f an ox and an enormou s so la r d isc,from th e

fron t of which protrudes a u raeus . Between and above thesetwo figu res

,a Sphinx , i n profi le to le ft , an d ‘

a fa l con,w i th

the dou ble crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, a re represen

ted in sma l ler propor t ion .

6 2 . Ye l low l imes tone . Pre t ty l i t t le Na os,u n fortunate ly i n a

poor sta te of preservat ion , bu t giving an exact idea of certa inconst ruct ion s of the He l len i st i c epoch . I t is dedi ca ted to Is iswho is re presen ted i n high re l ie f, in the cen tre of the n i che ,s i t t ing on a throne a nd su ckl ing her son Ha rpocra tes . The

sides of the throne are formed by two sphinxes . Two highcolumn s

,w ith flower capi ta ls

,su pport a ve ry lofty pedimen t

,

di vided in to two sect ion s,one of which is decora ted w i th a

w inged solar disc . There is a den t icu la ted frieze above,

whi ch supports the Coping,con sist in g of a n a rched corn ice ,

in the cen tre of wh i ch is depi cted the sola r d isc . A li t t lebehind, two columns w i th papyru s-shaped capita ls

,surmou n

ted by a ba c i w it h Ha thor heads,su pport an a rchi trave on

which i s a u raeu s frieze . Fu r the r behin d s t i l l i s the t ruecel l a whose en tra n ce is flanked by two pedesta ls on whichtwo sphin xes face one anothe r : the en t ran ce h as on ly an ar

ch i trave above i t crowned by a den t icu la ted frie ze . A de

mo t ie in scrip tion is engra ved on the base of the Na os . Ye l lowl imestone . From KOm-e l -Hawa l id .

66 . (Above gla ss -case A). Slab of ye l low l imestone , on the fron tface of which a long serp en t i s carved

,i n profi le to right .

The serpen t’

s body is coi led rou nd six t ime s and i ts h ead issu rmoun ted by the plume

,symbol of tru th . Good workman

shi p. From Alexandria .

1 74

78 . Black gran ite . Beau t i fu l sta tue of a goddess or of a priestess of Is is . The shaw l which covers her shou lde rs formsthe Is i s knot on her breas t. From Fuab

,Ga rbi eh .

79-80 . La rge blocks of l imestone

,rest ing on the ground . C i

ga n ti c foot -p r i nts are carved on them . The se foot - pr in t sw e re dedicated to some divin ity (Se ra pis, Isis) as ex -votos fora pi lgrimage accompl ished

,or for benefits rece i ved : though

more often they represen ted the idea of the re l igiou s va lueof the foot or of th e foot-prin t a s a man i fes ta t ion of d ivin i ty .

B IBLIOG R APHY . Se e i n th e R ev u e L’H omme p réh i s tor i qu e a n

a rt i c l e by W. D e o n n a c Le p i e d d i v in e n Grec e e t 531 R ome

In the midd le of th e room , a mosa i c h as been placed, whichwas d i scovered i n the Mohar rem-Bey qua rter of the town .

PICTU RES 1 - 5 : To those who a l ready know the mu ra l pa in t ingsof Pompe i i the fragmen ts a rranged he re w i l l seem ve ry poor ;neve rthe less these same poor fragmen ts a re of cons iderab leimportan ce

,not on l y becau se they form vest iges of a b ran ch

of a rt which mu st have been ve ry flouri shing at Alex a ndria

(see An fuchy Necropo l i s), bu t a l so becau se the Pompe ianpa in t ings in the i r origin and deve l opme n t mu st have beengrea t ly influ enced by the d i fferen t kingdoms which were formed a t th e dividing up of th e empire of Alexande r the Grea t ,and doubt less more e spec ia l l y by A lexan dria i tse l f. Bes ides ,some of these fragmen t s are fa i rly p re t t y . (See P i c tu re s 3 and

5 in pa rt icu lar).

R O O M 12.

PORTRAITS AND SMALL SCULPTURAL \VORK.

Nea rl y a l l the Scu lptu res i n the Mu seum have be en col lectedtoge the r in to Rooms 1 2 and 1 6. On accou n t of la ck of Space

,

we ha ve been obl iged to place the colossa l Sta tue of Hercu lesi n th e midd le of the Rotu nda i n th e ga l le ry tha t crosses thega rden

,and the colossa l head of Ma rc An thony i n the garden

i tse l f. Un fortun a te ly,for fear of breakage

,we have been obl iged

to leave i n Room 4 th e funera ry grou p i n nummu l i t ic l imestone

,in which Queen Beren ice may pe rhaps be recogn ised as

Niobe . The group of Dionysu s and th e Fa u n,discove red re

cen t ly, h as been placed i n Room 20 .

As an in troduct ion to thi s sec t ion the vis i tor migh t read inthi s Gu ide the pa ragraph on A lexan dri a n a rt

,page 40 . Al l

the scu l ptu res i n the Mu seum be long to the He l len i st i c and Roman epoch (from the I I I cen tu ry B . C . to th e III cen tu ry A .

I t i s di fficu l t some t imes to give i ts da te w i th absolu teprec is ion

,or even wi th approx ima te ce rta in ty, bu t in many case s

aga in the approx ima te date of origin seems eviden t and ca n be

a ffirmed w ithou t much dange r of e rror .Our desc ri pt ion begin s a t the

wa l l to the righ t of the en trance .

1 6 Whi te,coa rse-gra ined

ma rble,he ight 0 m. 3 1 , of

the face 0 m. 20 (fig.

Por tra i t of a y oung ma n, probably an a th le te . Th is bustmu st certa in l y have forme dpa r t of a s ta tue. The headis s light ly in cl ined to i ts righ t .The neck is stron g and firm ;the mu sc les round Adam’ s app le we l l defined . The struetura l bu i ld of the fa ce i s 1 0

bus t,bu t we l l propor t ioned ;

the tr ia ngu la r forehead doesnot descend qu ite s tra ight bu tprojects not iceab l y from a l ineacross the middle down tothe eyebrows and th e top ofthe nose . The eye s are deepset and su rrounded by heavyshadows ; the lowe r eye l id isa lmos t hor izon ta l , the u pper 1 8 pronounced ly semi-ci rcu lar .The nose is straight

,the mou th sma l l and Sl ight ly open , t h e

rounded l i ps we l l formed . The ha i r i s thick,bu t mere ly

ske tched,somewha t cu r l y , and hanging down on the tem

p les . In Spite of the ca lm of i ts look, this beau t i fu l headexpresses ene rgy, one might e ven say pa ss ion . I be l ieve i t

be longs to the IV cen tu ry B . C . One i s tempted to compa rei t w ith the works of Scopas . From Alexandria (i ).

1 6at (On the la rge capi ta l, a t the s ide). Coa rse-gra inedwhi te ma rble

,he ight 0 m . 3 1 , of the face 0 m . 2 5 . In sp i te

of the poor sta te of prese rvat ion of this hea d, i t i s e a sy‘to

see in i t a p or tra i t of Al exa nder the Grea t . The portra i ts

of Alexander, accordi ng to the descri pt ion P lu ta rch h as leftus

,can be recogn ized by a t lea s t three essen t ia l characteri s

t ics,name l y : 1 . by the l ong ha i r fa l l ing ove r the forehead ;

2 . by the sl ight ly upturned gaze (am ) fli e’

n ew ) ; 3 . by the poseof the hea d and the neck (u l i

’

mg eg a l rj l ov ). H is foreheadis a lmost divided i n ha l f by th e st rong proje c t ion made bythe lowe r port ion . H is eyes a re deep

,the eyebrows a ccen tu a

ted . The pu pi l o f th e eye is not ma rked . A cyl indrica l holei n the top of the head no doubt he l d some ornamen t a t tached to the diadem . Ev iden t l y this i s a fragmen t o f a sta tue .

I t seems to me t o show th e influ ence of the school of Scopas . From Alexandria (Rue Rose t te).

1 7 Red gra n ite,he ight 0 m . 34, of the fa ce 0 m . 2 5 .

Schre iber recogn ises this as a H ea d of Al exa nder the Gr ea t,

belong ing to the He l len is t ic epoch , and probab l y influen cedby some sta tue of the Conqueror ca r v ed by Lys ippu s . Bu t

the work derives a l so from Egypt ian art . Gran i te , t o beginw i t h , is a ma te r ia l employed a lmos t ex clus ive l y by th e n a

t ive s cu l ptors ; and i t was not u sua l i n Greek a rt to ca rvethe eyeba l l s Of a di ffe ren t ma teria l a nd in la y them i n th e hollows of the eye . Wha t was in la id here ha s disa ppea re d a nd

we see nothing bu t the hol lows (same techn iqu e in head No .

3 3 in green gran i te of A lex ander IV , posthumou s son of theConqu e ror, a nd i n No . 60 , i n red -co lou red gran i te head ofPtolemy Ph i IOpa tor). On the top of th i s head the re i s a la rgehole

,which mu st have been u sed to fix a n orn amen t : Schre i

ber thinks a u ra eus se rpen t,bu t i t wou l d more l ike ly be an

Ammon crown . From A lexandria .

B IBL IOGRAPHY . SCHR E I BE R , Stud i en ueber d a s B tl dn i ss Al ex a nd ers des Grossen , p . 46 an d fo l l ow i n g .

1 8 Fine -gra in ed white ma rb le , he igh t 0 m . 2 5 . H ead

of a y ou ng wa r r i or (fig . 8 1 H e i s tu rned exact ly fu l lface , and i s l ooking s tra ight i n fron t of h im . He wea rs a

he lme t w i th a chin s trap . This he lme t-cap forms an angleat the top of his forehead

,bu t adhe res close l y to his head

,

leaving his ea rs exposed . Some long fi ne tresses fa l l on to hisforehead from be low the he lme t . The forehead , t riangu la r i nou t l ine , i s cha ra cterised by a ma rked project ion a t its junct ion w i th the n ose . H i s eyes a re dee p -

set , the a rch of theeyebrow i s emphas ised , the hol low which sepa ra tes the eyesand the nose i s fa irly deep . The sma l l mou th

,s l ight l y Open

,

has not been cu t in a s t ra ight l ine,bu t in a double curve .

The face is oblong. The structu ra l bu i ld of the head is based

men of the He l len is t i c art of Alexandria was found i n th e vic i n i ty of th e so- ca l led Pompey ’

s Pi l la r .2 1 Coa rse-gra ined whi te ma rble , he ight 0 m . 3 4, the

face 0 m . 2 0 . H ea d of a woma n su rmou n ted by a crown .

This is evident l y a qu een ,a nd I am in cl ined to iden t i fy h er

a s Be ren ice , w i fe of Ptolemy II I Eu erge tes (247 -2 2 2 B .

A wea l th of ha ir in t hick waved tresses, cove ring pa rt of theea rs

,i s ga thered in to a chignon a t th e nape of the n eck .

Part of the ha i r which covers th e fron t of the head esca pesfrom beneath the ma in tresses and hangs down h er ch eeks

and behind her ea rs , i n sma l lcy l indrica l cu rl s . We find the

same coiffu re i n othe r portra i ts of P tolema i c Queen s .(See the la rge glass case, nos.

1 0 and This head wassu rmoun ted by an orn amen t ofgold

,fixed i n a roun d hole .

In ancien t t imes,in order to

tea r away this ornamen t , ther ight ha l f of th e face was

smashed from th e nose up

wa rds . F rorn th e ne ighbou rhood Of Pompey ’s P i l la r.

1 9 Coa rse -gra ined whitemarble

,he ight 0 m . 2 6, the

face 0 m . 2 0 . Th e su rfa ce h asbeen corroded by sea -sa l t

,as

F ig . 83 .i t was foun d lying u nder wa

ter n ea r the Ea stern Ha rbou r ,bu t i n spi te of i ts dep lorab le sta te Of prese rva t ion i t is ea sy torecogn ise the de l icacy of the workman sh i p of this hea d w i thi ts ve ry cha ra cte ri st ic fea tu res . I t i s p la in ly a portra i t ; somea rcha eolog is ts be l ie ve i t t o be a portra i t of C leopa t ra ; as a

ma t ter of fa ct the profile of th e he ad does reca l l th e profi let ha t the famous Queen shows on her coins, w ith her ha irpa rted i n th e cen tre of h e r forehead and de scen ding in grea twaves over her temples and ea rs to form a heavy chignona t the n ape of h er n eck ; bu t , to my m ind , th e absen ce of thediadem rende rs t his iden t ifica t ion doub tfu l . Th e fa ce i s infu l l fron t and looks st ra ight a head

,th e eyes a re ra the r deep

set,the pupi ls are not ma rked . From A lexandria .

203 F ine-gra ined white ma rb le

,he ight 0 m. 3 2 , th e face

0 m . 20 (fig . This head w i t h i ts clea rly cha racterist ic

fea tu res,i s a lso e viden t ly a por tra it ; i t repre sen ts J u l i u s

Ca esa r . H i s face i s not iceably broader i n its u pper pa rt . H isbrow i s broad and high and is qu i te unshaded by his shortfla t ha i r . The fea tu res a re thin

,de l ica te

,and fu l l of i n te l l i

gence ; the temples ma rkedly bu lbou s . The ea rs stand ou t we l lfrom the head . The eyes have n ot got the i r pupi l s ma rked .

In the sma l l gla ss-case C . we draw a tten t ion to severa l women ’

s

h ea d s whi ch mus t have be longed to sta tue t tes of sma l l d imens ions, bu t of care fu l workman shi p . 2 : Ven us coi l ing herha i r. 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 : Heads and bu s ts of Venu s ; No. 8 i s thebest of them a l l . Th e fema lehead NO . 4, has i ts eyes pa in tedi n red a nd black

,and bea rs

other tra ce s of po lychromy .

9 : Alabaster- l ike ma rb le : Aplump E ros w i th chubby l imbs

,

t ied to the t runk of a tree .

From Alexandria .

La rge gla ss-ca se A .

1 - 2 . Fema l e h ea d s of sma l l d imensions and i dea l i st ic style .

3 . Ma n’ s h ea d . 46 Fema l e

h ea d s . Alexandrian work ofthe pre

-Roman period.

5 Coa rse-gra ined whi temarble

,he ight 0 m . 2 2 , t he

face 0 m . 1 6 (fig . You ngwoma n of an a ri stocra t i c stamp .

H er sku l l i s sma l l,her fa ce

ob long,and s l ight l y incl ined towa rds her le ft . Her featu res

a re fine and de l i cate . H er ha i r is par ted in to seve ra l t resses ,ra the r ske tchi ly indica ted, drawn round from the foreheadto the back of the neck, where they are fastened by a ribbonor bandeau which su rrounds the head. Her forehead is lowand triangu la r. H e r ra the r deep-set eye s ha ve not got the i rpup i ls ma rked . Her eyebrow s are a lmos t horizon ta l . Her

nose is thin and s t ra igh t,her mou th sma l l , and s l ightly open

ed . The you ng woman i s looking far away in fron t of h er ,h er ex pression i s gen t le

,though t fu l and dreamy . G i ft of Mr .

An ton iad is .

7 White marble . Fema l e hea d w ith very compl ica tedha i r-dre ss in g. She is wea r ing a w ig formed of numerou s

F i g . 84.

t resses a rranged i n rows one above the o the r,which hide

her ea rs a nd_ part of h e r cheeks . To the r igh t a nd left ,

placed over the w ig, a t each side of the face,are hanging a

l ion ’s head and an ox’

s head . The w ig is su rmoun ted by a

c i rcu la r crown,th e ou te r su rface of which is decora ted w i th

large dots i n high re l ief ; a thick w rea th of flowe rs su rrou n dsthe crown , and there i s a crescen t above the forehead . Mightthis not we l l be an image of a P tolema ic Queen as a goddess ?

8 L imestone . Fema le hea d w i th a r ichl y cu rled head

F i g . 85 . F i g . 86 .

dress,su rmou n ted by a crown , ornamen ted w i th a solar disc

be tween two horn s . The eyes were in la id . P robably the portra i t of a queen a s a goddess .

1 5 Coa rse -gra ined white ma rb le,he ight 0 m . 1 47 , the

fa ce 0 m . I O . Th e back pa rt of th is hea d i s le ft in the

rough (i t w as probably fin i shed in a diffe ren t ma teria l); bu tthe face i s i n a pe rfect sta te of prese rva t ion . Traces of theci rcu la r diadem are to be seen a round th e ha i r . The headis s l igh t ly inc l in ed towa rds i ts le ft , th e b road forehead is not

qu i te st ra ight , bu t makes a project ion towa rds the root of thenose

,which is Stra igh t a nd regu la r. The eyes a re not deep

se t,nor a re the pu pi ls marked . The mou th is sma l l , the up

per l i p s l ight ly ra ised ; the neck is thick,an d Adam ’ s apple

The coronet res t ingtra i t of a Queen . I

F ig .: 89 .

2 3 ,Ou the pedesta l) : Nummu l i t ic l ime s ton e

,he ight 0

m . 3 3 , th e face 0 m. 2 2 . R ea l i st i c Por tr a i t of a n aged

ma n, w ith n e ithe r bea rd nor mou stache

,wea ring a fe l t cap

adhering close l y to h ishead . H is ra ther coarse fea tu res are

ve ry individu a l . I t i s eviden t ly a portra i t of a warrior (Macedon i an From A l e x a n d r i a(Gabba ri).

B IBLIOGRAPHY . SCH R E I BE R,N e

crop . von Ko‘

m-esch -Schuk. , p . 225 ; RmNA CH A . J ., Les Ga l a tes da ns l

'a rt a l ex

a n d r i n , p . 73 , fig . 3 5 .

3 2a P la s te r

,he ight 0 m . 48 ,

the fa ce 0 m . 2 2 . Ma l e Bu st,n a

ked,w i th n e i the r bea rd nor mou

sta che . Th e beau t ifu l face ha s a

pen s ive ex pre ssion ; i t i s t u rned'

a

l itt le towa rds the le ft . The ha i ris abun dan t and cu r led

, the foreheadrounded. The eyes

,ra ther la rge

,

ha ve s l igh t l y protuberan t pu pi ls .The nose is regula r , the s t ra ight F i g 9°

mou th we l lmou lded,w ith fi ne l ips .

The u pper ha l f of the fa ce is ra ther broad when compa redw ith the lowe r ha l f. The fea tu res have ma rked individu a

1 8 2

on her ha i r in dica tes tha t thi s is a porrega rd i t a s the portra i t of Be ren i ce I l

,

w i fe of Ptolemy III.

In the u ppe r she lves of the sameglass-ca se A ,

l e ft sec t ion . 2 3-28 .

Other sma l l fem a l e bu sts of theHe l len i st ic epoch (see no . 2 5 , ofgood workmanship) of soft formsand vague, en igma t i c e x pression .

On the lower she l ve s, 20

Coa rse-gra ined wh i te ma rble,height

0 m. 1 5 . a t of the god Pa n .

The an ima l - l ike n a tu re of this divimity is rende red w i th marked rea l i sm .

2 l H ea d of a Fa u n,crown ed

w i th flowe rs,ver y rea l i st ic.

2 2 . H ea d of a n o l d Fa un,

of re

ma rkable execu t ion .

1 83

l i ty, a nd.

a re those of a dis t ingu ished young man i n the flowe r of h i s age (fi g . This bu s t was found ove r a sa r

c0 phagus a long w i th the otherplaster bu s t tha t faces i t .

3 3 he ight 0 m . 5 5 . He rewe have a you ng man w i thcoa rser fea tu res than those ofthe preceding bust . The facei s la rger

,fla t ter

, and the neckthicke r . H is eyes have the i rpupi l s enhan ced by a ci rcle

,

a nd the i r iri s by a ma rk in the

shape of a sta r. The forme ryoung man was u nc lad

,t h i s

one i s dressed ~ i n tu n i c a nd

ma n t le (fig . Judging fromthe cond it ions of the i r discove ry

,

these two busts may be a t tribu

ted to theAn ton ine pe riod . FromAlexandria (Wes t Necropol is).

Fi g . 9 1 .

24 (Pedesta l) : White ma rble , he ight 0 m . 34, the face0 m . 20 . Pa rt of the corn ice of a bu i lding h as been u sedfor this rea l i s ti c hea d

,w i th i ts somewha t coa rse , cha racterist ic

F i g . 92.

fea tu res . As a ma tte r of fac t weca n st i l l see on the ba ck somea rchi tectu ra l mou ldings . The ha i rhad to be ca rved sepa ra te l y and

stuck on l ike a wig . The man

ner i n wh ich th e base of the

neck is cu t show s c lea r l y tha tthe head was to be fitted on a

sta tue .

28 (On the bracke t by the

s ide of glass-ca se D). B l u i s hma rb le , he ight 0 m . 30 . Ma l e

hea d,w i th a th ick, cu rl y bea rd

a n d l ong mou staches. B r o a dw r ink led forehead, w i th a not iceabl e projec t ion above th e nose .

The eyes,which are very deep

set , ha ve an express ion of dom i n a t ing force . This head must certa in l y ha ve be longed toa sta tue of Hercu les . I t i s a fa i r ly good piece of work, bu tit i s in a bad state of prese rva t ion . From A lexandria .

Sma l l gla ss-case D . I . Whi te marble , he i ght 0 m . 0 9 . M a l e

hea d w ith long b ea rd,long mou sta che s , a nd w ith long ha i r

l ike a woman ’ s . Dionysu s , or Escu lapiu s . From A lexandria .

Nos . 4-8 . Tors i of Hermaphrodi tes ; no . 7 displays goodworkman sh ip .

Gla ss-ca se D . 1 . White marble,0 m . 2 5 . In thi s Por tra i t of a n

aged woma n,very emacia ted and w i th cha ra c te rist ic fea tu res

,

some have sought to recogn ise a portra i t of Cleopa tra to

F i g . 93 .

wards the end of herl i fe . This iden t ifica t ioni s a t leas t very doubtfu l ;bu t the dete rmined ex

press ion of the fa ce isrea l l y rema rkable . Th e

para l le l tresses of h e rha i r are roughly worked,h er sma l l forehead iscrossed by a furrow

,her

eyebrow s a re ex treme lyrominen t , her eyes are

hol low a nd of an oblongshape and the p u p i l sare not ma rked . T h e

n ose h a s a n aqu i l inecu rve , the mou th is broad,the l i ps thin , whi le the

shrunken cheeks revea lth e ou t line of the jawbones

B IBL IOGRAPHY. See

Ra p p or t sur l a ma rch e d as ervi ce d a M usée p end a n t 1910- 1 91 1 , P]. V ,

fi g . 1 7.

On a ba se : no . 3 3 he igh t 0 m . 5 5 . Green ish gran ite .

Colos sa l hea d of a young king w i th diadem an d u ra eu s,bu t

w i thou t the dou ble crown of L ow e r and Uppe r Egypt .Some peop le iden ti fy i t a s Ptolemy V

,others as Alex ander

IV, posthumou s son of Alexan der the Grea t . In any case

i t i s a fine spec imen of Gracco-Egyp t ia n scu lp tu re execu tedin a ccordance w i th the n a t ive canon . The eyes were in la id .

BIBLIOGR APHY. See B u l l . Soc . Arch . d ’ Al ex . , n . 7, p . 48-49 .

60 . Col ossa l head of Ptol emy I V Ph i IOp a tor adorned w i th th e

bea rd su rrounds the face . The forehea d is broad , the pu pi lsof th e deep-se t eyes a re shown by a c i rcle , wh i le the iri s isma rked by a sma l l c rescen t-sha ped hole . The s tra igh t nosei s ra the r broad at i ts ba se . The head is s l igh t ly tu rned to the

left . The ex pression i s though tfu l . From Alexandria (fig .

5 2 White marble,he igh t 0 m . 3 5 , reckon in g 7 cm . for

the neck . H ea d of a y ou ng ma n w i th abunda n t,cu rl y ha i r .

A t the cheek-bones the facei s rema rkabl y broad, but

the cheeks themse l ves re

cede a l i t t le . Th e i ris ofthe eye i s ma rked by a

c i rcu la r hole . This h e a dha s been iden t ified as a por

tra i t of M a r cus Aurel i us,

i n h is you th .

Large gla ss-ca se B,to the

righ t. 3 5-

4 5 . B usts a n d

heads of Serap i s . NO. 42

i s prov ided w ith a ca la thus ;3 8 , a la rge ring i n ma rb lebea ring a bus t of Serapis inre l ief in the place of thebeze l of the ring . NO . 4 5 ,

in b lack stone,im i ta tes the

colou r of t he sta tue in the

Se ra peum and ha rmon isesF ’g ‘ 94‘

w i th the sombre characterof the god , who was look

ed on a s the king of the lowe r region s.Cen tra l sect ion of the same glass- ca se : 20 -24. Five sma l l headsrepresen t ing A l exa nder the Grea t i n a more or less idea l i sedmann e r . No . 2 0 i n white l imeston e is of ske tchy workmanship . 2 2 se ems to be a copy

,in redu ced proport ion s

,of an

origin a l by Lysi ppu s,the favouri te scu l ptor of the Ma cedon ian

Conqueror; The portra i t has a sweet express ion,dreamy

and a lmos t weak,as a lso NO . 2 3 , fou n d a t Kom-e l -C hogafa .

No . 24, on th e con tra ry,wh ich corres pon ds we l l w i th the

descr ip t ion of th e port ra it of A lex ander given by P lu tarch(see unde r No. expresses a n a lmos t pa in fu l stra in ofthough t, energy and w i l l . Th e forehead is nea r ly divided inha l f by a horizon ta l fu rrow . From Alexan dria (fig . 2 2

,p .

BIBLIOGRAPHY. SCH R E IBE R , o . c .

24 White ma rble , he i ght 0 m 2 8 . The r igh t ha l f ofan exp r ess i ve hea d of an aged bea rded ma n

,w i th w rinkled

brows , deep -se t eye s , and pronouncedly a rched eyebrows .This head formed pa r t of a s ta tue of H ercu l es .

27 Whi te marble , h e ight 0 m . 1 5 . Smi l ing hea d of a

ch i l d,tu rned to the left , w i t h dimpled cheeks

,high round

forehea d, deep-set eyes,sma l l mou th open enough to a l low

the teeth to show ; th e chin i s sma l l and round . FromAle xan dria .

Left sect ion of the same glass-ca se . On the top she l f, not icethe head of a chi ld No . 4, in teres t ing becau se of the ornamen t which hangs from i ts ha i r on to the forehead ; i t i sformed of a sma l l gold p laqu e

,from whi ch three gol d disks

were su spended . A la rge round hole fi l led w i t h lea d on th e

top of the head mu s t have been u sed to fix a me ta l ornamen t . From A lex andria (Na t i ve Hospi ta l).

Midd le she l f. 9 White ma rble,he i gh t 0 m . 2 1 5 . The

fron t port ion of a n ol d ma n’

s hea d, w i th ne i the r beard nor

mou s ta che ; th e forehead is broa d and wrinkled ; the a rchedeyebrow s are drawn toge the r a s i f i n thought or preoccupat ion . From Alexan dria .

1 6 Whi te ma rble , he igh t 0 m . 2 6 5 . The h inde r ha l fof a tor so of Venu s . On l y the part from the base of hern eck to the thighs is prese rved . There a re some rema in s ofha i r on the shou lde rs . This torso, of exqu is ite workmanship

,

shows the goddess i n t he prime of beauty .

In the lowe r she l f, n ume rou s hea d l es s s ta tu es of Venu s, re

presen t ing h er e i ther n u de,or i n th e ac t of wrapping h er

se l f in h er man t le on leaving t h e ba th . NO . 6 5 (3446) i s thebes t of these . Whi te ma rb le

,he ight 0 m . 50 ,

from Aschmune in .

An image of Venu s was u sed to decora te the nup t ia l chambe r of n ear ly a l l young ma rried coup les . This ex pla ins whyso many. sta tue t te s of this d ivin i ty (in m a rble

,bron ze, and

ter racotta ) are found i n the hou ses of provin cia l town s .B IBLIOGRAPHY . R E I NACH S. . R ep erto i re, I I , In v . 3448 ;

k m 3439 ; k m 3446 ; k m 3449 ; In v o 3 43 4

Pedesta l : 3 5 White ma rble,he igh t 0 . m . 3 0 . The fron t

ha l f of a Serap i s hea d,ra ther weak i n execu t ion and ex

pression . The ha ir,bea rd and mous tache s a re ca rved supe r

fic ia l ly and give no impress ion of movemen t or l i fe. The fea

tu res a re regu la r, bu t somewha t fi a t .B IBL IOGRAPHY

, A ME LUNG , R . A .,I V se r i e s

,I , 2

, p . 1 89 .

36‘JVh i te ma rble , he igh t 0 m . 3 0 (fig. Th e hea d

of Zeus , placed cl ose by, i s ve ry l i fe-l ike and fu l l of ex press ion

,i n spi te of the absen ce of the ha i r and bea rd , which

may have been worked sepa rate l y in pla ste r. The broad forehead is high

,and i s ma rked by a deep horizon ta l fu rrow

an d by la rge bumps which give him an ex press ion of profoundthough t and ene rgy. Th e eyes a re deep -set , the n ose strongand stra igh t

,the mou th sen su a l . This head has been com

pa red w ith another Zeus Head i n th e Naples Mu seum . The

t ype of i t a lso reca l l s the

Zeu s of Ot r icol i .BIBLIOGR A PHY . S I E V E K I N G

i n B RUCKMANN , D enkma el er , no . 60 5 .

Glass-case F . Some l i t t le w inged Cu pids sta nding up w i tha bird in the i r righ t hands(348 3 or si tt in g downholding a goble t w i th the i rr ight han d shou ld be

F ig 95 not iced amon gst these sma l lbron zes . No. 3494 (fig. 44,

p . 1 1 1 ) i s a we l l -ca rved and complete example of the mon

s te r Cerberu s w i th his three dogs ’ s heads (the la te ra l heads ,sma l le r and of na rrowe r shape than th e cen tra l head

,rea l ly

resemble the heads of serpent s), and w i t h se rpen ts tw i stedrou nd his legs and che st . No . 3 50 2 (fig. 46 , p . 1 1 3 ) re

produces an other type of th e same mon ste r , name l y a dogor a l ion w i t h the serpen t rea ring i tse l f u p on his head

,and

wea ring the mod i u s or ca l a thu s of Se rapis .

3 8 White marble of a coa rse gra in , he igh t 0 m . 3 2 ,the fa ce 0 m . 1 8 . An u n i d en t ified bus t , whi ch formed partof a sta tue . I t i s a por tra i t of a young bea rded man ; he i sl ook ing to his righ t, his head l ight l y in c l ined towa rds therigh t shou lder . H i s fea tu re s a re chara cte r is t i c and coa rse .

The s tru ctu re of his head is broad,the p lan es of his face

mee t i n i rregu la r l ines . The cheek-bon es are large and pro

37 Whi te ma rble, he ight0 m . 30 . This d i ademed hea d

of Zeu s (or of Serapis) is ofpoor workman ship

,bu t never

th e less th e expression i s fu l lof force and ma jesty .

to represen t me ta l crown ,formed of two bands soldered

one to the other,and

‘

end i ng above i n sma l l a rcs open a t the

top.This d iadem was ornamen ted i n fron t , a t the top of

the forehead, wi th a kind of meda l l ion i n re l ief, con ta in ing a

sta r en c losed i n a ci r cle , an emblem worn by th e priests ofsome or ien ta l divin i t ies . From Alexandria (Korn -c l-Chogafa)(fig

B IBLIOGRAPHY . Sc n a a ra n a ,0 . c . , p . 262-266 , P l . XLV -XLV I .

On the she l ves : f our f ema l ehea d s

,w i th chara cte ri s t i c ex

press i on s .

4 1 Ye l low l imestone ,he ight 0 m. 2 2 . You ng 141 0

ma n w i th a sma l l face and

i r regu la r bu t pleasan t fea tu res .The ha i r in sma l l and numerou s cu r l s frame s the temp lesand covers h er ears . A man

t l e or ve i l cove rs the uppera nd hinde r pa r t of the head ,fa l l ing behin d it on to her

shou lders . T h e forehead i ssmal l and rou nded , her ra therlarge eye s have the i r pup ilsma rked by a c irc le . The nose

“ is“ 97 ° i s s l igh t ly tu rned up, her chini s round

,sma l l and promin en t .

Good example of th e rea l i s t i c s ty le .

42 You ng woma n more than a l i t t le plump,w i th a round

,

fa t face . The eyes are la rge,and prominen t : the pupi ls are

not ma rked. The coi ffure i s ra the r compl ica ted ; one cu rli s ca rr ied over th e top of the head at right angles to the

forehead ; others are wa ved : pa ra l le l to the forehead ; wh i leother tresses hang down be low the ea rs , which they leaveen t i re l y exposed

,and behin d th e n eck .

43 He igh t 0 m . 2 5 . This hea d ha s a lmost vi r i le featu res ; the waved ha i r, pa r ted at the midd le of th e forehead

,fa l ls over the temple s in broad tresses and

, cove ringha l f of the ea rs

,is kn o tted up a t th e n ape of the neck .

44 White ma rble,he i gh t 0 m . 3 5 , inc luding 1 3 cm .

for the neck . This mu s t have formed pa rt of a s ta tue,la rger

than l i fe,represen t ing a woman w ith a robus t a nd roundish

face. She i s tu rned s l igh t l y towa rds the right ; the pupi ls ofthe la rge eye s are not ma rked ; the exp ress ion is swee t yetseriou s .

Above the cap i ta l s pla ced aga in st th e sma l l wa l l on the way

In

I

to Room no. 1 1 there i s a col os sa l h ea d of a man,he igh t

0 m . 60 , of whi te ma rble (the top and th e back of the headare m issing). I t is of semi-Egypt ian sty le , and was probablyu sed as a mode l in a scu lptor ’s studio . Gift of Ti grane Pacha .

the pa ssage between Rooms1 1 and 1 2

Coarse-gra ined whi tema rble

,he igh t 0 m . 2 3 , the

fa ce 0 m . 1 7 . This i s a p ortra i tof a y ou th ; its rea l i sm i s ve rytrue to l i fe and yet gracefu l .H e l ooks towa rds his left andwea rs a seriou s expression . Th e

head is of dol i chocepha l i c sh a

pe , the back pa rt prolongedlike a pea r

,the summi t of the

forehead promin en t . The pupi lof the eyes i s not marked . The

ha ir i s s imply rough -sketched .

Schre ibe r con s iders th is to be

a portra i t of an Egypt ian chi ld, Fig" 98

but he migh t equa l ly we l l beof Greek or Roman orig in . From Alexandria (K6m-e l -Choga fa) (fig 97)

B IBLIOGRA PHY . SCHRE IB E R,o . c . , p . 269, P]. L I I I-LIV .

Coa rse -gra ined whi te marble,he igh t 0 m. 2 1 (of the

cran ium), 0 m . 1 4 (of the fa ce). Por tr a i t of a ch i l d be t

ween three and five yea rs old w i th abundan t ha i r t iedup in a kno t on the top of i ts forehead and fa l l ing on toi ts temples and beh ind i ts neck i n long cu r ls . I t is a we l lnou rished chi ld

,w i th i rregu la r bu t s ympathe t i c fea tures .

From Alex andria (K6m-c l -Chogafa) (fig.

B IBLIOGRAPHY. Sc n nm n a a , o . c .

, p . 270 ,P I. LV -LV I .

Coa rse- gra ined whi te ma rble , he igh t 0 m . 3 8 , th e

face 0 m . 1 3 5 (fig . Por tra i t of a you ng woman , in

a perfec t sta te of prese rva t ion and of rema rkable beau t y . She

is looking tow a rds her righ t , into the dis tance . H er eyes ,which seem a lmost ve i led

,have ne ithe r the i r pupi l s nor i ri s

marke d. H er nose i s aqu i l ine,making a dist inct a ngle w i th

the plane of the forehead. The ex press ion of the fa ce i sser iou s and sad .

’

H er very cha racte r ist i c fea tu re s do not

possess perfect regu lar i ty,bu t a re neve r the les s a ristocra t ic and

de l icate w i thou t be ing meagre . The coifi u r e, which cons istsof a t hick a rch of sma l lcu rls round the forehead,h ad been brough t into fa

sh ion by Ju l ia,daughter of

Ti tu s . F r om A lex andria

(Kom-e l -Choga fa).

B IBLIOGRA PHY . SCH RE IB E R , o c .

, p . 266 , P]. XLV I IXLV I I I .

4 Coa rse -gra ined wh ite ma rble

,he igh t 0 m . 3 7 ,

th e face 0 m . 2 2 . A bustwhich mu s t have formedpa r t of a sta tue . Por tra i tof a woma n

,st i l l young ,

a nd w i th refi n ed fea tu res .

The coiffure i s iden t ica lw i th tha t seen on the coin sof Ju l ia Soem ia s, the fa

mou s mother of H e l iogaF ‘g ' 99 ° ba lu s . The ha i r i s pa rted

in the middle of the forehead and fa l l s i n symme trica l waves over the temples

,then ,

leaving the ears comple te ly ex posed,i s ga the red toge t her a t

the back of the neck in to a fla t , thick chign on . On ac

coun t of th is coiffu re i t ha s been suggested tha t this is a

por t ra it of Ju l ia Soemias he rse l f.

Towards the cen t re of the Room

27 White ma rble , he igh t 0 m . 2 3 . Th is i s a sta tuetteof Ven u s

, headless , w ith i ts a rms a nd l egs broke n ha l f wayu p, and though i t does not revea l any ex t raord ina ry techn ica lsk i l l, yet i t produce s a n agreeable impress ion . The g

oddess is

is a rra nged in l ong cur l s a l l round his forehead . From A

l ex a ndri a (Kom-e l -Chogafa ).

B IBLIOGRAPHY . SCHR E I BE R , o . c . , p . 268,P l . L I -L I I .

On the bra cke t t o th e left

6 5 Whi te marble ,he igh t 0 m . 2 8 . A h ea d

,which

w i t h i ts thick a nd curly ha i r, i rregu lar fea tu res , la rge eyes ,re trea t ing temples

,thick n ose and fleshy l ips

,repre sen ts a

young ma n of non -Eu ropea n ra ce .

On th e bracke t to th e righ t

67 Whi te marble,he ight 0 m . 1 2 . You ng woma n of

a type tha t i s fore ign to Egypt ; he r forehea d i s low,her

eyes a re prominen t,h er fa ce i s sma l l and devoid of expres

s ion,the ha i r i s dressed i n fla t , pa ra l le l cu rl s a long the fo

rehead and ga t he red behin d in to a round chignon above the

n a pe of h e r n eck .

R O O M I3 .

Gla ss- ca se A . Spe cimen s of the di fferen t qua l it ies of marble,

gran i te,a laba ster

,porphyry

,e tc . , col lected du ring the ex ca

va t ions w i thin the boun ds of A lexandria .

Gla ss-ca se F . 1

F ig . 1 0 0 .

Sma l l tor so of a n a th l ete,of very

ca re fu l workman sh ip . Th e ana

tomy h as been we l l-observed, themu sc les are ski l fu l ly represen tedi n re l ief.

2 Coa rse -

g ra ined w h i t ema rble

,he igh t 0 m . 1 7 (fig .

Smi l ing y ou ng Fa un ,or Si lenus

,

tu rned towa rds th e r igh t, lookingu p in to the distance . H i s thick

,

u n kemp t l ocks a re su rrou nded bya hea vy crown . The Fa un ’s an ima l n a tu re i s indica ted by his poin ted ea rs , a s we l l - as by h is coa rseand vu lga r fea tu res . H is la rgew ide -opened eyes have their pupil s

ma rked by a round hole . H i s ha l f-opened mou th a l lows hi stee th to be seen. The work shows rema rkable techn ica l abi l i ty .

3 Alabas te r- l ike ma rble . Torso of a n ep lzebu s or of a

d i vi n i ty (He rma phrodite The pos tu re reca l l s tha t of the

He rmes of Pra x i te les holding the chi l d Dionysos on h is leftfore-a rm.

5 Bronze,he ight 0 m . 1 4 3 . H ea d of a n eg res s of

a str ict rea l i sm i n a l l i t s de ta i ls a nd of ve ry ca re fu l workansh ip.

B I BLIOGRAPHY ,B R E CC IA , B . S . A . ,

1 5 , p . 48-5 1 ; 0 F F OR D -JOHN 5

TON,i n Anci ent Egyp t, 1 9 1 6 , p . 1 44.

Above this glass -case F . A slab of l ime stone w i th a coa rse lyworked re l ief. I t represen ts N emes i s c lad i n a short tun i c ;she is w inged and flying or run n ing towa rds th e r igh t . Her

r ight foo t,l i fted up behind , i s pressed on a whee l which

sh e i s eviden t l y revolving . On a second whee l , behind the

first, is pla ced th e r igh t fore-

paw of a w inged gri ffin,ano

ther symbol ica l represen ta t i on (in an ima l gu i se) of Nemes is ,goddess o f jea lou sy and of vengeance

,whose worship was

so w ide -Spread i n Gracco-Roma n t imes .B IBLIOGRA PHY . PE R D R I Z E ‘

I‘ P . , B . C . H . , XX I p . 599

-60 2 ;i b id em , XXXV I p . 248

-274.

Above the large capita l of gran i te between Rooms 1 3 and 1 5

Whi te,coa rse -gra in ed ma rble

,he igh t 0 m . 5 7 . Torso of

P a n . In spite of the absen ce of the head an d of the goa t ’ sfeet it is ea sy to recogn ise th e div in i t y who person ified the

bru t ish,sen sua l l i fe of the fie lds . I t is we l l-kn own tha t the

represen ta t i ons of Pan a re of two princi pa l types . In the

one the t ra i ts of h is an ima l na tu re predomina te ; in the

othe r the an ima l ism is reduced to the min imum . Ou r torsoi s of th e first type . The t horax and the a rms are coveredw i th long ha i r

,his legs a re eviden t l y t hose of a he-goa t . A

goa tskin hangs from the le ft shou lder a nd enve lops th e

left arm,thu s lea ving the res t of the body free a nd u nc lo

thed . Wi th his le ft han d h e may ha ve su pported h imse l f ona cu rved st i ck . H is right a rm was ben t aga inst his brea st ;in his right hand h e probab ly he ld a sy rin x . The re i s ca

refu l work in thi s torso ; i ts ana t omica l structu re , the ma ssesof mu sc les and the i r movemen ts are reproduced w i th muchprec i s ion and de l ica cy . I be l ieve tha t th is sta tue dates fromthe He l len ist ic age .

1 96

G la ss - ca se H . 1 . Bron ze , he ight 0 m . 28 . I s i s . Sta nd ing up

r ight,in a n a t t i tude of re pose , one l eg advanced, h er left

ha nd l ifted u p holding some obj ect (va se or fru i t). She is

c l othed i n a tun ic and man t le , the two ends of whichform an Isis knot u pon her bosom . He r ha i r i s a rranged inthick coi ls , one above a nother , a nd forms a fringe on h er

forehead . The godde ss wea rs a vu ltu re -cap , su rmoun ted bya disc in se rted between two horn s and two plumes . Her

r ight arm i s miss ing . An ordina ry Gracco-Egypt ian type.

(Comp . EDGAR , Greek Bronzes ,2 7 669

2 . Bron ze , he ight 0 m . 0 5 5 . Ca

r i ca tu r e of a Roma n sena tor,

or ora tor,draped i n h i s toga

,

w i th th e head of a rat . I t i siden t ica l , or a lmos t so , to the

sta tue t te reproduced by CHAMPFLEURY

,H i s to i r e d e l a ca r i

ca tu r e,page 1 2 1 .

Gla ss- ca se D . Severa l torsos ojE ros

,H ermap h rod i te, a nd of

Venus .

( 1 642 B ea u t ifu l hea d of a

d i mp l ed a n d sm i l i ng ch i l d.

Th e we l l-mode l led mou th isha l f Open . On the forehead,a t ta ched to th e thick

,cu rly

ha i r,i s a represen ta t i on of a

me ta l orn amen t,formed of a sma l l cha in to which seve ra l

sma l l meda l l ion s a re a ttached (fig .

F i g . 1 0 1 .

In the n i ches on th e wa l l s o f th e room : H ea d l ess Sta tues ofd rap ed women (4, 5 , 6 ,

5 . Whi te ma rble,he ight 1 m . The we ight of th e body fa ll s

on the left leg ; the right leg i s ben t ba ckwa rd s . The tu n ici s m ade of a fa i r l y thick ma teria l

,over t h is is th e hima t ion

,

whose le ft end hangs ove r the left shou lde r,w hi le the other

end drawn round th e back u nder th e r igh t a rmpit,a l s o fi

n i shes on the le ft shou lde r .6 . He ight 1 m. 1 8 . Th e we igh t of th e body is born e by the

r ight l eg, whi le the le ft i s ben t backwa rd . This woman i s

R O O M 14 .

Al l tha t cou l d be saved of the so-ca l l ed Mosa i c of Medusa

has be en a rra nged i n the pavemen t i n the midd le of thisroom . The mosa ic stood orig in a l l y on th e Moun t of O l ives(Gabbar i ) a nd a descri pt ion of i t was publ ished i n the Rev.

A r ch .,1 846 . A t that t ime i t wa s i n a s ta te of perfect

preserva t ion . A l l tha t now rema ins (len gth 2 m . 24, w idth2 m . 20 ) formed pa r t of th e cen tra l compa r tmen t of the

three whi ch composed th e en t i re mosa i c . In the cen t re a

head of a w inged Medusa (now a l toge ther van i shed) su rroundedby an aegis or Gorgon e ion . This mosa ic, composed ofsma l l polychrome cube s

,i s of fa i r ly good workmanship .

Aga in st the wa l l a t the back

1 Whi te ma rble,he igh t 1 m . 8 2 . Sta tue of a Roman

orator or w ri te r . To his r igh t i s a c i sta fi l led w ith severa lvol umi na (papyrus rol l s). H e i s holding a rol l or a mapp a in

his left hand . The we igh t of the body rests on th e r ight leg ,

the le ft i s ben t and s l igh t l y i n advance of the other . H e isdre ssed i n a tu n ic a nd a large man t le (toga ) wh ich en ve lopsthe body

,lea ving pa rt of the brea s t u ncovered . H is right hand ,

on a leve l w i t h his bre as t,i s res t ing on th e fo lds of his toga .

This sta tue was fou nd a t Aschmou ne i n (Hermopolis Magna).

In th is room and in the n ex t a re exhibi ted most of our

fragmen t s of a rchi tec tu re , a lmost a l l of which un for tunate lycome from a cc iden ta l finds . Excep t for th e fun e rary ste lae .

n one of the othe r fragmen ts have been fou nd i n s i tu w i th the

rest of the ed i fice of whi ch they formed pa r t.On the whole , we n ot ice tha t ma rb le wa s not frequ en t ly

employed ; we may even say tha t i t wa s a ra r i ty,a nd that the

ma te ria ls most often u sed we re n ummu l i t ic l ime stone and softye l low l imestone l ike t ha t of M ex .

Nummu li t i c l imeston e,on a ccou n t of i ts i rregu lar su rface and

th e d i fficu lt y of giv ing i t a pol i sh,d id not a l low of de l i ca te

de ta i l , so i t was covered w i t h a laye r of stucco and then de

cora ted w i th the he l p of polychromy . This techn iqu e was a l sou sed for th e Mex l imestone . This l imes tone

,whi ch is coa rse

,

len t itse l f neverthe le ss to the u tmos t ex igen cies of the scu l ptor's hand and thu s en abled th e a rchitec t to employ a some

wha t in tri ca te style of decora t ion ,i n which polychromy cou ld

be u sed w it h the ha pp ies t effect .

BI BLIOGRA PHY . SC H R m B E R , Ko‘

m-esch -Sch ukaj a ,Ch ap . XIX ; D E L

14 11 1 1 5 0 11 , H el l en i s t i sche B a u ten i n La tzum,St ra s s b u rg , .9 1 2 , I ], p 1 42 ; 149 ;

1 5 7 sq . ; 1 64 sq . ; 1 66 sq . Se e a l so : E. W I E G A N D, Ba a l bek a n d R om . d i e rb‘

.

m i sch e R e i chskuns t i n i h r er En tw i cke l u ng u nd D ifi er en z i er u ng , i n Ja h rbuchd es I ns t i tu te, XXX ( 1 9 1 4) pa r p . 3 7 a n d fo i l .

2 -

4 (3 664 , 3 668 , L imeston e . 2 -

3 . Two cap i ta l s and

a port i on of ha l f-column s wh ich correspond . 4 . Cou ple ofha l f-column s and cap ita l s of th e same t ype . The columnsa re formed of sheaves o f pa pyru s and l otus s ta lks

,and the

capi ta l s,of th e blossoms of th e same p lan t s . This flora l

t y pe of column and capi ta l was much employ ed in the Graeco

Roman period . Tra ces of polychromy (l i gh t red,ye l l ow).

From Alexandria, (rue Su l tan Hu sse in ,

ex -ru e d'

Al lemagne ,founda t ion s of the M a ison Levi et Fra ncis) .

5 L imestone an d p las te r. Uppe r pa rt of a n i che ored i cu l a w i th sma l l, ca rved , hexagona l compa rtmen ts ; the cor

n i ce i s decorated w i t h a frieze of long den t ic les a nd w i th a

g r a eca . From A lexan dria (Ma fru sa ).6 . L imestone

,he igh t 1 m . 3 8 . Door of a l ocu l u s (fig .

in imi ta t ion of a temple en t ran ce . Whi le the pedimen t isi n the Greek style , a l l th e rest reca l l s Egypt ian art . Two

co lumns su pport a frieze w i th a double ep i s ty l i um , the

u pper ha l f of which i s decora ted w ith w inged aga thodemons

in re l ief, placed to the right and left of a bouqu et of lo tu s .The ped imen t i s t riangu la r, w i thou t acrote r ia . The facadeof an Egypt ia n temple is represen ted i n re l ief on th e s labwhich fi l l s the doorwa y ; i t i s su rmoun ted by a high friezeof u ra ei to fron t

,the ir heads orn amen ted w i th the sola r disc .

In the cen tre of the faca de i s a p rett y bu nch of five lo tu sflowers . Be low this door i s th e l i me stone table

,reconstruc

ted as i t s tood in the tomb ; it mu st ha ve se rved for the

recept i on of fune ra ry offerings . From Ma frusa (We s te rnCemetery). Two a labaste r Sp h i nxes (length 0 m . 56) ha vebeen p laced on this tab le , the one i s ho ld ing an a l ta r be tweeni ts fron t paws

,th e othe r a sea ted s ta tue tte of Osiri s . A

thi rd Sp h i nx ,of ma rbl e

,formed pa rt of a cubic block which

was used to support the large sarcophagu s exhibi ted i n room1 7 , to the le ft of the door open ing in to the ga rden -cou rtya rd .

High up , in the middle of the wa l l,fragmen t of the cor n i ce of

an ed ifice,decora ted w i th lozenge sha ped mou ld ings .

20 0

Glass- case B . Cap i ta l s, vol u tes of cap i ta l s , corn i ces w ith re

ma in s of polychromy (b lue, pink , ye l low). From Alexan dr i a .

Glass- case A . 1 -2 (top she l f). Two Cor i nth i a n cap i ta l s verywe l l carved

,w i th rema in s of polychromy. From A lexa ndri a .

3 . Papyrus-shaped Cap i ta l .

In the cen tre of the w a l l to the r igh t of the en t ra nce :

F i g . 1 0 2 .

1 0 L i mestone,he ight

’

0 m . 80,w id th 0 m. 70 . The

c los ing s l a b of a l ocu lus . I t bea rs,i n re l ie f

,the represen

ta t ion of a double foldin g door, each ha l f d i vided in to two

pane l s ; on ea ch pan e l i s a knocke r shaped as a l i on ’s headholding a ring .

R O O M 1 5 .

A t the en t ran ce of room 1 5 . Green gran i te,he igh t 0 m. 50 .

Cap i ta l of a Corin thian type w i th smooth l eaves and volutes . Ptolema ic per iod . From Alexandr ia (Na t ive Hospi ta l).

3

In a wooden frame : 68 a nd 69 . Se ve ra l f r agmen ts of sma l l

corn i ces i n s tu cco,de cora ted w i th re l iefs re pre sen t ing e i the r

gr iffi ns con fron t ing ea ch othe r, w i t h a conven t ion a l i sed pa l

mette be tween t hem,or

“

w inged sphinxes , a lso con fron tedor bucr a n i a a nd pa lme t tes . Fa i r ly fine work of th e Pto le

ma i c per i od .

29 . The fron t s i de of a sa rcopha gu s decora ted w ith a frescopa in t ing . One n a i l pla ced i n the cen t re and one at ea ch

F i g . 1 0 6.

end support a long ri ch festoon of flowe rs bou nd by a thinl ong ribbon . In the cen t ra l por t ion i s a comic mask sus

pended to the ribbon . In the space w i thin the two loopsof the festoon

,two cocks a re pa inted , vi s -a-vis , ready to

a t ta ck one another . A clever bi t of work (2n d

cen t u ryA . No. 5 0 . Anothe r port ion of the same tomb repre

sen ts an a rchi tecton i c pe rspect ive .

Above,on the wa l l s

68 . White marble . Cor n i ce of a port i co , dedica ted (to an Em

peror by the c i ty,

15

2 0 4

69 . Shaft of a col umn i n l imes tone en case d i n a fin e coat ingof stu cco

,smooth i n the u pper pa rt and flu ted in the lower.

The Corin thian capi ta l , decora ted w i th lea ves and s ta lks ofacan thus and w i th corymbs

,i s we l l-p re served and re ta ins e

viden t t races of polychrom y (red , y e l low ,b lue). F-rom Alex

andria . (Had ra) (fig .

Cap i ta l s No‘

. 3 , and 707 1 a l so re ta in ve ry ma rked traces ofpo lychromy.

R O O M 16 .

A t the en trance : Two l i on ’

s hea d s forming wa ter spou ts .

To the right of the ent ra n ceI . P laced upon the shaf t of a g ra n i te co l umn (he igh t 1 m . 45 ,diam . o m . 90 ) bea ring a La t in in scri pt i on i n honou r ofT(itu s) Longaeu s Ru fu s, pre fec t of Egypt i n 1 8 5 A . D .

,are

two l a rge cap i ta l s of Cor i n th i a n typ e, i n nummu l i t ic l imestone (w id th of each side a t the top 1 the lower ha l fdecora ted w i th a can thu s leaves

,the upper ha l f wi th con

fron t ing volu te s . In the middle of the upper edge i s a largeOpen flowe r . The corn e rs a re each decorated w i th a largelea f cu r led ove r in to volu te . From A lexandria .

4 Whi te ma rb le,o m . 4 5 . Torso of a nu de ma l e sta

U‘

tue (end of a chlamys vis ible on the left shou lder) repre

sen t in g a di v in i ty or a hero . The mu sc les of the chest andabdomen a re rende red w i th force a nd tru th. The head andthe a rms were worked sepa ra te l y . The ba ck was not worked ;i t is cu t ve rt ica l l y and

‘ shows a squa re ca vi ty . The statuemu st have formed pa rt . of a grou p, probabl y placed on the

t ympanum of a temple . From Alexandria .

White m a rb le , 1 m . 1 0 . Tor so of a s ta tu e of a

Ma en a d a lmost nude . The n ebr i s‘

(fawn skin ) i s fastenedon her righ t shou lder and covers on l y her ‘

righ t brea st , partof her body and her le ft thigh . The a rt i s t ha s sought torepresen t a woman in th e firs t flush of you th . Her breastsare round , we l l-shaped ; e rect a nd fi rm

,her forms e legan t,

slender and a t the same t ime robu st .(38 6 3) White ma rb le , 1 m . Tor so of a n u nfin i shed sta tue

of a god or of a hero . H e i s a lmos t nude ; the' chlamys

which i s c la sped on h i s righ t shou lder was thrown .over his

does not be l ong to i t . Sta tue of a woma n dre ssed i n a

tun i c fa s tened by a gi rdle u nde r her brea sts ; she is a lso wea ri ng a ma n t le . She i s s tandin g u pon a pede s ta l hold ing a

cornu copia i n her left arm . (Is is-Tyche

B IBLIOGRAPHY . R E INACH S.,R ep er to i r e, I I I , p .

1 2 On a co lumn of green i sh gran i te : Coa rse -gra inedwhi te ma rb le . Remarkable bu st of D emeter -Se l ene

,w i th

diadem and ve i l ; two horn s on her forehead. Her head isin cl ined to the r ight of the specta tor

,her large ey es are

we l l formed , the pu p i l s ma rked by a c i rc le,a nd the i ris hol

lowed ou t (fig .

1 3 Coa rse -gra ined whi te ma rble , he igh t 1 m . 30 .

Sta tu e of a d rap ed woma n . The tu n ic is bound by a girdlebe low the breasts

,th e man t le i s thrown rou nd the body wi th

a gra cefu l movemen t . The lady is represen ted w i th he r rightfoot advan ced in the a ct of wa lk ing ; w i t h h er r ight handshe holds up her tun i c so a s no t to l et i t t ra i l on the

ground. Th e r ight arm was worked sepa ra te l y . From A

lex andr ia (Sidi-Gabe r).

BIBL IOGRAPHY . R am a c n S., Rep er to i re , I I ,

1 4 F ine-gra ined white ma rble,he i ght 1 m . 1 5 . Young

nymp h who,w i th her two hands

,mu st have been holding

th e han dles of a va se res t ing on the t ree-t runk be fore h er.

From Alexa ndria .

B IBLIOGRAPHY . B RE CC IA , B . S. A. , 7 , p . 72 , fig . 24.

1 5 Coa rse -gra ined whi te ma rb le,he igh t 2 m . 1 0 . Sta

tue of a Roma n l a dy dres sed in chi ton and hima t ion . She

is s tanding u p right, facing the specta tor. The we ight of herbody res ts on her righ t leg , h er le ft i s drawn back . Thisi s a fune ra ry sta tue . I t w a s discove red i n the ceme tery.a t tached to the qu a rte rs o f t he Roma n Legion encamped at

Nicopol is . (Mu s tapha Pacha).B IBL IOGRA PHY . R E I NA CH S. , Rep er to i r e, I I ,

1 6 Fin e-gra ined whi te ma rble , he i gh t 0 m. 6 3 . Tor soof a y ou ng ma n a s a her o

,the body a lmost nude

, th e

chlamy s thrown ove r his back . This fragmen t of a sta tuerevea l s a rema rkable de l icacv of execu t ion .

1 7 Ye l low l imestone,he ight 1 m . 2 0 . Torso of Ven u s

very much damaged, bu t of good workmansh ip . The upperpart of th e goddess ’s body is naked ; from a sense of modesty or pe rhaps of cold on le a ving her ba th, she i s t ry ingto hide h er brea s ts w i th her left hand a nd a rm

,whi le h er

r igh t arm i s lowe red to l i ft up her c lothes lyin g a t her fee t .From A lexandr ia .

On the ma rb le she l f above th is V en u s :

1 8 He ight 0 m. 5 0 . Col ossa l bu s t of some unknownpe rson (divin i ty).

1 9 He ight 0 m. 5 8 . Co l os sa l bu st of Sel ene, recogn isable by the t ips o f the horn s growi ng ou t of the forehead .

2 0 He ight 1 m . 4 5 . H ea d l ess s ta tue of a woma n

c lothed i n a chiton w i th long ap op tygma and i n a man t ledraped so a s to leave u n covered her righ t s ide a nd leftbrea s t . She is represen ted s tanding on a ba se , facin g the

specta tor. The we ight of he r body rests on h er left l eg ;the righ t l eg {is s l ight ly ben t . The fol low ing in scr ipt ion i sengra ved on her right knee :

s

Aaroll l o wiov 1371 0 118 1 ,

Ammon i us,son

‘ of Apol lon ius,is the au t hor of thi s work .

B IBL IOGRAPHY. V o n B i s s m G , D i e Gr i ech i s ch -roem i s chen A l ter

tuemer i n M useum zu Ca i ro, i n Arch . Anze iger , 1 9 0 2, p . 204 ; R E INA CHS. , R eper toi re , I I I , (no t

2 1 On a column of grey ish gran i te : Coa rse-gra inedwhi te ma rb le, he ight , 0 m. 80 . Col os sa l bu st of a p r i es tessof Is i s (probabl y a qu een ). Un fortuna te l y the su rface of themarb le is corroded . The eye s we re in la id . Over her chi tonshe is wea r ing a fringed shaw l fa sten ed i n th e I sis knot onher bosom . From Alexandria .

2 2 Limes tone,he ight 1 m . 40 . H ea d l ess s ta tu e of a

p r i estess of Is i s . On h er left a rm she i s holding the s i tu l a,

th e va se con ta in ing sacred wa te r . Th e Si tu la an d the s i st rum

(see page 1 6 4) cons t itu ted th e cha ra cte ri st i c in strumen t s ofthi s d i vin i ty. The s istrum wa s probably in the miss ing righthand . Bes ides the ch i ton and h ima t ion she i s wea ring the

shaw l fa sten ed i n an Is i s kno t on her brea s t . Perfunct oryworkman ship . From Uppe r Egypt .

2 3 White ma rb le,he igh t 1 m. 3 7 . Sta tue of a p r i est

ess of I s i s . She ca rries a cornu cop ia aga in st her le ft forea rm. Same dress a s the preceding sta tue . Large Is i s kn oton the breast. From A lex andria .

24 Coarse -gra ined whi te ma rb le , he igh t 1 m. 30 . Lowerport ion (from the thighs to the feet) of a col os sa l ma l e

s ta tu e, draped . Good workman sh ip . From th e n eighbou rhood o f Abuki r.

2 5 White marble,he ight 0 m . 60 . Mediocre bu s t of

Socr a tes (a uthent ic i ty doubt fu l): G i ft of Mr. An ton i ad is .

Above the syen ite column tha t fol lows

2 8 . A beau t i fu l Ion i c cap i ta l da t ing from th e 3rd cen tu ry B. C .

Width be tween the ex terior points of the volu te s o m . 8 5 ;of the s ide of the abacu s o m . 8 5 ; he igh t (taken at the

cen t re) 0 m . 28,he igh t of th e volu te o m . 3 5 (fig. 3 5 , p .

This ca pi ta l is exact l y simi la r to those of t he temple of Athena Polia s at Pr iene . It w a s discovered w i th fi ve othersqu ite i den t ica l (see the one placed Oppos ite on anothe r co

l umn of syen i te ; th e others fou r a re exhib i ted i n the courtyard) nea r th e uéya g 1 112 131» (Ea ste rn Harbou r) be tween rue

Jousse f B i z -Eddin e and Si ls i l eh (Ca pe L ochias).2 6 P la ster , he igh t 0 m . 98 . Co l os sa l bus t of D iony

sos Serap i s or of Hermes Sera pis (see th e two w ings on histemples); probabl y in ten ded to decora te the wa l l o f a temple,as wa s a l so the bust of Isis which i s fac ing i t .

BIB LIOGRAPHY . EDGAR,Greek Scu l p tu re. Ca ta l og ue g én éra l (M u

s ée d u Ca i re) , p a ge 69 .

27 White m a rble,he ight 1 m . 3 5 . This i s t he most

an cien t Greek fu nera ry bas -r el ief fou nd in Alexand ria . Itmu s t date from th e 4

t hcen tu ry B . C . I t was probably im

ported from Athen s . A woman i n profi le to the left, issea ted on a stool to th e righ t . She sad l y bows he r head ,rest ing i t on her right hand which i n turn rests on her rightl eg . She is c lad i n a chiton a nd hima t i on ; a serva n t-ma idstands i n fron t of he r presen t ing a box con ta in ing the jewe l sw i th wh ich the lady w i l l adorn herse l f for he r la st journ ev .

From A lexa nd ria . (Labbane Qu ar te r).BIBLIOGRAPHY. PFUHL , Ai ken . M i ttei l . , 1 90 1 , XXV I , Al ex . Gra b

r e l i ef s , p . 264-265 .

9 Coa rse- gra ined , whi te m a rble,h e igh t 0 m . 60 .

H ea d l es s sta tu e of D i ony sos . A plump and fleshy figu re,ye t a t th e same t ime grace fu l and s trong . H e 1 8 s tandi ng on a pli nth , to fron t . The we igh t of his body rests on

hi s left l eg ; his righ t leg i s sl igh t l y ben t backward . The

Not ice , c lose by, a secon d sta tu e, sma l ler , he igh t 0 m . 40 , but

a lmos t iden t ica l .B IBLIOGRAPHY. R E INA CH S . , Rep ertoi re, I I ,

3 1 Ba th . Of b lack stone,yie ld ing a n a lmos t me ta l l ic

sou n d,obta ined

,i t seems , from a qu arry be twee n Coptos

(Uppe r Egypt) a nd Beren ice (Red Sea ). L en gt h 2 m . 3 5 ,he ight 1 m . The la tera l su rfa ces are decorate d , th e one

w i t h two open —mou thed l ion s ’ heads w i th lo l l ing tonguesand fine ly ca rved cu rly manes ; the othe r w i t h two l ions ’

heads iden tica l w ith the preceding and be tween them ,in the

middle,c lose t o the l ower edge

,a l ynx ’ s head, whose hol

lowed mou th was used for emptying the ba th . This bathh as been t ran sformed in to a sa rcophagu s by th e addit ion ofa l id of pink gran i te . Fr om A lexa ndria (Wa rdian , westernceme te ry).

3 2 (3 867) Coarse gra ined white ma rb le , he igh t 0 m . 5 1 . Be l

l erop hon on h i s ho rse Pega su s . Be l lerophon i s a stride ofPegasu s

,the fabu lou s w inged horse whom cer ta in protecting

gods had sen t to the young he ro when h e was going to fightthe Chimaera . The monumen t h ad a su pport in g pi l la r at

the back . The s trong mu scu la r horse is rea ring up and ma

king an effort to bou nd forward . The ca va l ie r is se i zing i tsn eck w i th his le ft arm

, while h e tu rns back , perhaps tosee the effec t o f his blows on th e Chimaera . Be l lerophon

’

shea d as we l l a s tha t of Pega su s a re missing

,th e l ower ha lf

Of the horse ’ s legs a re a l so broken off . This fin e monumen tHe l len i s t i c

,from a l l appea ran ce wa s foundby Fagiol i

i n a we l l i n the Eas tern ceme te ry .

B IBLIOGRAPHY. R E INA CH S Rep erto i re , I I , 5 0 74 .

3 3 Col ossa l f oot , i n ma rble . shod w i th a ca l ceus richlydecora ted and su rmoun ted by a headless bus t of Se rapis.On t he hin der pa rt

,above th e hee l

, two u raeu s serpe n ts aree rect ing themse l ves

,a nd be tween them can be seen th e

lowe r sec tion of a s ta tue t te of a sea ted chi ld,p robabl y Har

pocra tes An in scri pt ion i n Greek is eng ra ved on the hee lmen t ion ing tha t th i s ex -Voto h ad been ded ica ted to Serapionby P(ubl iu s) Ac i l ius Zos imos and Ae l i us Dor i phorus . FromAlexandr ia .

BIBLIOGRAPHY . SCHM I DT C . , i n Arch . An z e iger ,1 896 , p . 5 4 ; D E

R i c e r, i n R ev . Areh . , IV sér i e , 1 . I I , p . 1 9 1 M . B re n n a . i n Ath . M i ttei l . ,XXXV p . 8, n o te 2 ; Wa m a m c u,in A th . M i l l ett XXXVI I p . 3 8 .

In the cen tre of the room

34 Ve ry coa rse-gra ined whi te ma rble,he ight 1 m. 98 .

Col ossa l Eag l e, in repose From the Is le of Tha sos . Giftof H. H . the ex -Khedive Abba s He lm i (fig .

A t the ba ck of this,rest ing aga in s t i ts pedes ta l

F i g . 1 0 8.

3 5 Nummu l i t ic l i me s tone,length 1 m 20 he ight 0 m

60 . A h i p ba th . From Alexandria .

36 Whi te ma rb le, he ight 1 m . 0 5 , w i d th of the bottom o f each side 0 m . 48 , a nd of the top

,o m . 3 6 . Tr i a n

gu l a r Ba se . The l ower port ion of the la te ra l su r faces iso rn amen ted wi th pa i rs of volu te s i n the form of an S

,w i th

rose t tes of conve n t iona l ised flowers and w i th the w ings ofthree sphinxe s whose bodies a re fi t ted in to the corn ers of

the cande labrum which is supposed to res t on the backsof these three monsters . Above the sphinxes the angle i sdecora ted w i th a ver t ica l row of a s traga l s . On the u ppersu rface the cen tra l hole is in a low tripod decora ted w i thcu r l ing lea ves of acan thu s and vine .

37 (393 1 Black basa l t,len gth 1 m . 9 5 , he ight (of the

recep tac le)'

0 m. 6 1 , of the cove r 0 m . 2 0 . Sa rcOp hag ns

i n th e form of a ba th . The la tera l su rfaces of th e receptacle are decora ted w i th l ion s ’ heads and w i th a l yn x ’ s headi n re l ief

,l ike No . 3 1 , which was foun d a t the same t ime

and i n t he same p la ce as this on e . The cover of the sar

cophagu s h as i t s fron t decora ted w i th a hea vy festoon offru i t and flowers (among which the poppy predomin a tes)he ld a t su i table d is ta n ces by three w inged gen i i who a re holdi ng a crown an d some poppy blossoms in the i r bands .

38 Wh i te m arb le,he igh t 1 m . 20 . D r ap ed sta tu e of

a ma n sea ted on a p iece of ra i sed grou nd H e i s w ea ringa chi ton and hima t ion , the righ t end of which is gatheredover h is knees . H i s hea d and his a rms (which a re missing)we re worked sepa ra te l y and inser ted in the body . This isprobabl y th e sta tue of a wr i te r (Men ander From LowerEgypt

3 9 Whi te marble,he igh t 0 m . 8 5 . A For e-a rm hol

ding a la rge sphe re i n its Open han d . I t mu s t have be longedto a colossa l s ta tue (of an Empe ror The e ffort of themu sc les and the swe l l ing of the ve in s cau sed by the efforta re we l l reprodu ced . From Benha (the a ncien t A thribis).

To the le ft of the en trance

40 Nummu l i t ic l imestone,he igh t 0 m. 64, w idth at

the s ide t o the ex tremi t y of t he volu te o m . 92 . Cor i n

th i a n Cap i ta l . Capi ta l of a flu ted column res t ing aga inst api la s te r . This re l ic of a large ed ifice whi ch mu st ha ve stoodi n the roya l qua r te r (i t wa s foun d i n ex cava t ing for the

founda t i on s of a hou se bu i l t a t the s ide of rue You sse f BizEddi n e) mu s t da te ba ck to th e I I I cen tu ry B . C . The lowerha l f i s decora ted w i th a can thu s leaves and spi ra l s prays . In

th e cen tre of the u pper edge a nd be low on each side of thisa re three flowe rs whose l ong s ta lks emerge from among the

acan thus leaves (fig . 3 6 , p .

4 1 (3 92 5 ) Whi te marb le , he ight 0 m . 5 2 . Nude ma le tor so,

preserved from the base of the n eck to the pub is. Th e a rmswe re ca rved sepa ra te l y a s i s shown by the holes made to

2 1 4

4 5 Whi te ma rble,he igh t 0 m . 7 5 , w idth (between the

ou te r port i on s of the knees) o m . 60 . Fr agmen t of a sta

tu e sea ted on a th rone , la rge r than l i fe . A large man t leen ve lops th e legs (a l l the u pper pa rt of th e sta tu e, whichwas worked ou t of a nother b lock of ma rble , is m issing) ;an end of the man t le

,drawn a cross the le ft thigh , i s gather

ed ove r the legs be tween which i t fa l ls i n beau t i fu l richfolds . The lower pa rt of th e le ft leg , from th e knee downwa rds

,was ca rved sepa ra te l y , a nd i t was n aked . I f this had

not been the case,we shou ld no t u nde rsta nd why the art

i s t shou ld have worked w i th such ca re even the folds of theman t le that fa l l over th e fron t of th e throne. It i s a lso eviden t tha t the s ta tu e wa s placed high u p and tha t these de

ta i l s cou ld be seen from be low . The workman sh ip of thisp iece of scu lptu re i s fu l l o f vigou r ; espec ia l ly rema rkablea re th e numerou s folds of t he m an t le

,de ep-cu t

,supple

a nd fu l l o f mot ion . This work ma de a grou p w it h the

three preceding s ta tu e s , bu t , to my m ind , i t revea l s a moresk i l fu l and more refin ed techn iqu e . I t i s probable tha t thiss ta tue s tood i n the cen tre of th e pedimen t and formed the

chie f figu re of the grou p .

BIBLIOGRAPHY. R E I NA CH S.,Rep er toi re , IV , (femme a ss i se );

C p . C . R . Aca d . ,1 90 8 , pa ge 79 4.

46 Ve ry coa rse -gra ined wh ite ma rb le,he ight 1 m . 20 .

Ma l e tor so . The chlamys fa stened on th e right is thrownove r the shou lders a nd back , and on l y covers the upperport ion of th e breast . The l imbs a re robu st

,a nd the mu sc les

stand ou t st rongly,Th e we ight of the body wa s borne

by the right l eg ; th e le ft leg was advanced and s l igh t lyben t . In sp i te of its deplorable sta te of pre serva t i on ,

i t i seasy to recogn i se a good piece of work .

47 Whi te ma rbl e w i th blu ish m a rks,he igh t 1 m . 90 .

A co l os sa l s ea ted sta tu e of Serap i s in a good sta te of prese rva t ion . Ha l f the nose i s m i ssing

,a nd th e mu stache is

ra ther corroded . The a rms a re broken off above the e lbow.

The god i s sea ted on a high throne , hi s fee t rest on a stoolpla ced diagona l l y . The r ight leg i s i n adva n ce

, a nd th e soleof the foot res ts en t ire ly on th e s too l ; the le ft l eg i s d rawnback , a nd on l y the t i p of the foot rests on the s tool . The

clothing con s is ts of a tu n ic (chi ton) w i th short sleeves and

of a man t le , the le ft part of which descen ds stra ight downfrom th e shou l der i n the fron t ; th e res t of the ma n t le fa l l sbehind the back , leaving the r igh t shoul de r free a nd drawn

ove r the left th igh fa l l s aga in in heavy folds towa rds thefoot . The body is repre se n ted to fron t . the head s l igh tl ytu rn ed towa rds hi s righ t h and . The broad an d high forehead protrud ing towa rds the base i s shaded by locks ofha i r fa l l ing from the summi t of the head , the long cu r ledha i r form ing a veri table man e . The eyes a re too large(ne i ther pupi l nor i ris i s m a rked), bu t deep -se t towa rds theroot of the nose ; the

eyebrow i s empha si zedand a lmost swol len . The

nose was st rong and

st ra ight . A rich curledbeard frames the cheeksa nd the s trong squa rechin . A long mu stachedrooping l ike tha t of a

Chinama n ,w ith cu rl ing

ends,shade the s inuou s,

fl e s h y,h a l f - o p e n e d

mou th. The express ionof the sta tue i s med ita t i ve , seriou s a nd gen t lea t the same t ime ; i ta lso revea l s t r a n q u i lassu ra nce a nd ca lm eu

thori ty . On the summi tof th e head a ppea rs thelowe r edge of a mod i u s

,

which must have been worked sepa ra te l y and fixed in to a

deep rectangu la r cav i t y . H is le ft ha nd ra ised to the leve lo f h i s shou lde r rested on a lon g scept re , his righ t on the

head of the gu a rdi an of th e inferna l region s , the threeheaded Ce rberus (fig . 4 5 , p . 1 1 2) Roma n e poch . From A

lexandria (Rue Adib).

BIBL IOGRA PHY . On t h e s t a tu e s o f Se ra p i s , Se e : AM E LUNG , Le Sera p ts d e B r i a x i s , i n Rev . Arch .

,IVm° Sé r i e

,Tom e I I , p a g . 1 77

-2 0 4 ; C p .IS I DORE LEV Y, Sa r a p i s . (Ex t ra i t d c l a R e v u e d e l ’ H i s to i re d e s R e l i g i o n s ,

W a n n a W D i e a egyp t i s ch e-g r i ech i s chen Te rr a kotten , B e r l i n C u r

;(u s

,1 9 1 4, p . 25 e h sq . R E I NA CH S . ,

R ép er to t re . I I , Se e a l so p . 1 1 0

o . 3 .

F i g . 1 0 9 .

48 White ma rb le,he ight 0 m . 60 . Sea ted Se r ap i s .

This example h a s no head,bu t t he re a re more rema in s of

Cerbe rus than i n the preceding sta tue . The cen t ra l headof this c reatu re i s a l ion

’ s w i th se rpen t s ’ heads a t the s ides .

49 Cha lk a nd pla ste r,he igh t 0 m . 5 5 . Col ossa l head

of Ser ap i s (fig . 1 0 9) on th e top of a beau t i fu l column i n

vio le t ma rble .

50 White ma rb le,he ight 0 m . 5 0 . Torso of a sta tue

(Os i ris ?) represen t ing a man c lothed in a smooth cl ingingtun ic, with long sleeves . The tu n i c i s tu rned down a t the

u pper edge a round th e n eck . H e holds both hands againsthi s breas t

,graspi ng th e scou rge w i th hi s r igh t and the

Osi ri s crook w ith h i s left . On th e edge of the tun i c,which

folds back,a re represen ted i n re l ief a sta r w i th seven poin ts

,

two sca rabs , and a crescen t ; onhis brea st, to r igh t and left

,

are two la rge sta rs . On the

be l l y are two Apis bu l l s,facing

,

on ea ch s i de of a l ong se rpentwhich moun ts vert i ca l ly Up the

length of hi s body to the topof h is brea st. O ther sta rs

, vo

lu te s , e tc.,we re on the lower

pa rt of th e body . I t this indeed a s ta tue of Os i ri s, as Profes

s or Webe r be l ieves? I at firstfan c ied i t to represen t a priestof Sera pis or of Mi thras . FromA lexandria (ru ins of Serapeum,

so-ca l led Pompey ’s pi l la r).B I B L I O G R A PH Y. BRE CC IA ,

R a ppor t su r l a ma rche d u Se rv i ce d uM uSe

'

e ( 1 9 1 0 p . 1 3 , p l . IV ; ‘VE BE R ,F i g . 1 1 0 . Terra kotten , p . 46 , fig . 25 .

5 1 Blu ish ma rble,h e ight 1 m . 2 5 . Another s ea ted

s ta tu e of Ser ap i s , ve ry badly p rese rved .

On the bra cke t

5 2 Whi te ma rble , he ight 0 m . 5 0 . Th e fron t pa rt ofa co l ossa l hea d of Ser ap i s . The sku l l and the ha i r mu sthave been comple ted i n plaste r . For the chara cte ris t ics ofthis head w e shou ld ha ve t o repea t a lmost the same thingsw e have sa id con cern ing othe r and be t te r images of Serapis . Al though the work has n o pa rt icu la r de l ica cy

,i t is

no t coa rse . The numerou s an d e v i den t tra ces of po lychromy shou ld be not iced (when the sta tue was discovered therewe re even some tra ces of gi l ding).

2 1 8

ken off above the bi ceps, the le ft foot and hand a re a lso

missing . The head and th e left hand w e re in se rted . Apol lois represen ted ha l f-naked . H is man t le , thrown on his knees ,leaves h is abdomen a nd brea st qu i te u ncovered ; drawn roundhis righ t hau nch and a l i tt le way u p h is back, i t is ga theredove r h i s left fore -a rm

,t o fa l l aga in be tween his legs . His

left foot rested fla t on the groun d, his r igh t wa s drawn back a

l itt le a nd ben t . H e i s represen ted as a young man w i th st rong,l i the l imbs

,his musc le s h igh ly deve loped . The mode l i s we l l

reprodu ced . Th e dra pe ry is a l i t t le hard i n t rea tment . Itis probably a redu ced copy from a n origina l i n bronze . Itda tes back to the He l len ist ic period and th e origina l maybe placed i n the g

rdcen tu ry B . C . Th e omp ha l os is a

short cone-shaped t ru nk , p la in and w i thou t orn ament . The

omp ha l os was su pposed to re pre sen t th e n ave l of the world ,and i t stood a t De l ph i i n the shrine of the temple a t the

s ide of the golden s ta tu e of A pol lo . I t i s often representedcove red w i th w rea ths a nd branches of lau re l . The red gra

n i te ompha los (see 543

,pla ced on the groun d i n fron t of

the sta tue of Apol lo), which I ha ve re cen t ly obta ined fromHadra , i s su rrounded by a serpen t ; this i s ev i den t ly an a l

lu s ion to on e of the fu ndamen ta l dogma s of the Py thian re

l ig ion , t o th e vic to ry ga ined by th e god over the serpentPython . Our Apol lo sea ted on the ompha los was boughti n Alexandria i n 1 90 2 , bu t i t appea rs tha t i t ha s been im

ported from Asia Minor .BIBLIOG RAPHY. ALAN J . VV AC E , Apo l l o sea ted on th e Omp ha los ,

i n Ann u a l of th e Br i ti sh School a t Ath ens , v o l . IX ( 190 2 pag . 2 1 1 -242 ;R E INA CH S. , R ep er toi re , I I , IV ,

5 5 Green gran ite,he ight 0 m . 60 . B ea rer of a Wi ne

sk i n . This s ta tu e h as been described , w ron gly to my mind,a s tha t of Bacchu s s tumbling ove r a fu l l w ine-skin . To me

i t seems more l ike ly tha t w e a re dea l ing he re w i th one ofthose gen re subjec ts , those st ree t scen e s , the ta ste forwhich a ccording to some a rcha eologists cha rac terised. one ofthe styles of Alex a ndria n a rt . We probably have h ere ei thera wa ter -se l ler or w ine-ca rrier (see the bunch of gra pes on the

t ree-trunk). Pe rfunc tory w orkman shi p .

56-

59 . Fou r h ea d l ess Roma n sta tue s,me re l y orn amen ta l , hono

ra ry o r funera ry.

‘They were a l l discovered in Alexa ndria ,probably near t he Roman ceme tery a t Sid i 'Gaber.

B IBL IOGRAPHY . A . J'

. R E I NA CH , Bu l l . Soc. Ar ch . , 1 1 p .

306 sq .

56 Whi te ma rble w i t h la rge blu i sh ma rks,he ight 1 m .

5 5 . A short dr a p ed p er sonage, somewha t p lump , his rightleg re st ing aga in s t the tru nk of a t ree

,his le ft leg free and

s l igh t ly ben t ; he is c lad i n a tu n ic a nd toga . H i s right a rmwas stre tched ou t and rested on the t ree t ru nk . Wi th hisle ft h and , ra i sed to the leve l of his wa is t

, he i s ho lding a

map p a . H is feet a re shod w i th ca l cei of the common e s ttype (p eron es) made of su pple lea ther . Poor w orkman ship .

57 Whi te marb le , w i th blu i sh ma rks , he i gh t 1 m . 7 3 .

D rap ed p erson ag e in the same posit ion a s the preceding,

ex cept that the righ t arm instea d of be ing s t re tch ed ou t isfo lded across hi s breast a nd rest ing i n the fo lds of the toga .

He i s shod w i th the ca l ceu s p a tr i c i n s ._

Studio work .

5 8 White ma rble, he igh t 1 m . 7 5 . D rap ed p ersonages tanding i n the same a t t i tude as the preced ing sta tues ; bu tthe right l eg , instead of rest ing aga in s t a t ree - trunk or pi l la r ,i s in con ta ct w i th a book-case (cap sa ) su rmoun ted by rol l sof pa pyrus . H e holds a n zap p a in his righ t ha nd a nd a

pa ter a in his le ft . H e i s w ea ring a r ing on the ring- finge rof h is left hand . Ca l ce i of the commonest t ype a re on his

BI BLIOGR APHY . See No s . 5 6-

5 9 : R E I NA CH S . ,R ép er to i r e , I I , 625 32.

5 9 Whi te marble , he ight 1 m . 3 0 . D rap ed p ersonag estanding w i th his left l eg aga in s t a cap sa su rmoun ted by a

bundle of rol ls . H i s le ft ha nd,which i s lacking . wa s l i fted

to the leve l o f his wa i st ; h i s righ t hand , st re tched ou t a

l i tt le s idewa ys,holds up an end of the rich and ample toga .

More ca re fu l work than th e preceding sta tues .

On the bra cke t

60 R ea l i st i c p or tra i t of a woma n of ma tu re age

w i th vu lga r fea tu re s,soft fleshy cheeks , an d ha i r brushed flat ly

i n pa ra l le l waves from he r forehead to th e back of he r neck .

6 1 White ma rble, he ight 0 m . 6 5 , leng th 1 m . 40 (fig .

R ecum ben t p er sonag e . An old man ha l f recumben ton a bed . Th e we igh t of th e body res ts on th e left side.

H i s head is sligh t ly tu rned to his r ight . He is dressed i n a

tun ic and man t le . The lat ter on l y covers his le ft shou lderand his legs . The left fore-a rm ,

res t ing on a k i nd of cu shion

,chie fl y su pports th e

'

w e igh t of the upper portion ofth e body. In his left hand he holds a drink ing-goble t , w h i lehis r igh t han d stre tched ou t a long his r ight hip holds a

bouqu e t of flowers . H i s fea tu re s are ind ividua l , and the

head a s a por tra i t i s very wor thy of a tten t ion . The la rgeroun d sku l l i s qu i te ba ld on t h e u pper pa r t . The w i de forehead is fu rrowed by deep wrinkle s . The la rge prominen teyes have n e i the r pupi l nor i r i s marked , and they are sur

rou nded by thick eye l i ds . Th e a rch of the eyebrow is verys l igh t l y accen tua ted . A broad s tra igh t nose su rmou n ts a w ides inuou s mou th . H is w i de ch in i s cove red w i th a fine bea rdindica ted by su perficia l tou ches ; so i s a l so his mustache

,

th e e nds of which droop down -wa rds l ike that of a Chinaman .

This studio -work is fu l l of fau l ts,but th e head shows much

cha ra cter . The s la ckne ss of a n old man ’s figu re is a lsorendered w i th a ce r ta in amoun t of su ccess .

B IBLIOGRAPHY. SCH R E I BE R,K6m-w ck -Sch ukdj a , p . 256 ; COLL ]GNON , Les s ta tues f une

’

r a zres , p . 3 57 , fi g . 227 .

At th e en t rance of room 1 7

62 Whi te ma rble,length 0 m . 40 . Fu n er a ry Gen i u s .

H e is l y ing on his righ t s ide,re st ing his head on his folded

left arm . H is righ t a rm i s st re tched ou t i n fron t,near a

torch tha t is res t ing on th e groun d. The head , which ismissing, - was in ser ted . The resembla nce of this type offunerary gen iu s to tha t whi ch fa ces i t

,shou ld he rema rked .

Those cri t ics who do no t be l ieve i t to be ea rl ier thanI ta l ian R e na i ssan ce may be w rong.

F i g . 1 1 2.

F i g . 1 1 3 .

the end of the 4t h

.

the n eck and the mou th. The

bands whi ch s u r r o u n d t h e

shou l de r and the be l l y a r e

joined to each ot her by vertica ll ine s or by pa lme t te s nea r the

ha ndles (fig .In the spaces

thu s en c losed are pa in ted in

brown or black , runn ing spira ls,pa lm- leaves

,rose ttes

,fes toon s or

ga rla nds of flowers,sprays of

ivy,of ol ive lea ves, of lau re l

(fig. 1 1 4, comp . fig . 1 1 3 ; fig .

3 2 ,p . More ra re l y an ar

ch i tecton i c pe rspec t ive is metw i th

,dol phin s (fig . 1 1 5) aquat ic

bi rds,w inged horses, a bat t le

s cene (fig .or the profil e

of a huma n head .

These u rn s a l l da te from the

3rd cen tu ry B. C . or even from

They have been fou n d i n grea t n umbersa t Cha tby

,a t Ibrahimieh , a t Hadra (hen ce the u sua l denomi

na t i on of Hadra -Va ses) a nd in the weste rn ceme tery (GabbariWa rdian ).when ce i t was imported toCypru s

,Cre te , Rhodes

,an d

in to Sou thern Russ ia .

Seve ra l of these u rn s bea r ,e i the r pa in ted or engraved on

the be l ly or on the shou lde rof the va se, th e n ame of thedecea sed , often accompan ie dby his fa the r ’s n ame a n d tha tof his coun try .

One group of these in scri pt ion s a l lows u s to fix w i thprec ision the da te of t he i ruse . They be long e ither toPto lemy

’ s me rcena ries who

came from Thrace,Cre te ,

Thessa l y, e tc .,or to ambas

sadors i n conn ect ion w i th there l igious feasts (Oswgoi ) sen ton missions to Alexa ndr ia ,

This t ype of c ine ra ry u rn origina ted i n Alexa ndria ,

F i g . 1 1 4.

where they died and we re bu

ried by an officia l or by an un

dertaker .

p’

) The se con d c lass is madeup of the va ses wh ich wh i lesimila r i n shape to the preceding , ha ve been decora ted by a

pa in t ing i n body-colou r a fterthe ir baking . They have beencoa ted w i th whi tewa sh

,and on

this surface there have b e e npa in ted in va rious colou rs (some

t imes in ve ry good pre ser va t ion ),fes toons of flowe rs

,or ribbons ,

or wea pon s (fig . 3 3 , p .

Pana thaena i c amphorae , fune rarymonumen t s , a Gorgon

’ s head,

a nd even por t ion s of clothing(for example

,a pa i r of shoe s).

The te rra co t ta u rns va rn i shedbla ck

,w ith a superposed de

cora tion in white , (fig . 1 1 7 )

F ig . 1 1 5 .

often bea ring meda l l ions or p la tes i n re l ief, are equa l l y com

F i g . 1 1 6 .

mon in Alexandria, bu t they

have nothing speci a l ly A lexandrian abou t them

,having

been impor ted from abroad(probably from sou the rn I ta l y),or be ing loca l im i ta t ion s ofth is same fore ign s tyle . C in erary u rns i n a laba s te r are

a l so fa i rly common . Towa rdsthe close of the He l len i s t icpe ri od a nd i n the Roman per iod te rra cot ta u rn s ename l ledgreen

,and leaden u rn s become

common . Some gla ss u r n sha ve a lso been found .

B IB L IO GRAPHY . SCHR E IB E R Tm , D 1 8 N ekropo l e von Ko

‘

mes ch Sch nkdj a ,

Kap . XVI , §7 ; Ba n c

C IA E v Isc r i‘

z i om'

gr ech e e l a t i ne

(C a ta l o g‘

u c G én é ra l ) , p . IX -XV I I ;La N ecrop o l i a t Sc i a tb i , p . 25 sq . ;PAG E A STE C H E R R . , D i e g r i ech tsch

a egyp tzsch e Samm l u ng Erns t van

Steg l i n ,Ba n d I I

, 3 e r Te i l . A l l p rev io u s l i t e ra tu re i s to b e fo u nd qu o ted int h e se b ook s . In a g en e ra l m a n n e r, I re fe r to t h e s e p u b l i c a t i on s f0 r ev e ry t h i n gth a t co n c ern s t h e c e ram i c prod u c t s pre se rv e d i n o u r M u se u m a n d pu b l i sh ed

u p t o n ow .

LAMPS. The quan t i ty of lamps tha t are found a t A lex-i

andria, e i the r in the rubbish heaps , or ins ide and ou t side the

tombs,i s rea l ly ex traordina ry . The Museum possesses a col

lect ion of many hun dreds,of which a sci en t i fi c fifpubl icat ion

w i l l show the grea t 3

importance . As a m atter of fa ct, lampsmay be reckon ed amongs t the mostprec iou s an d the most in terest ing produc ts of the ce ramic a rt i n an t iquity .

Usua l ly the Greeks u sed candlesfor l ight ing pu rposes , bu t t races oflamps a re found as fa r back as the

Mycenaean epoch , an d they must havebecome common i n He l len i st ic t imes .We h ave discovered a con siderablenumbe r in th e tombs of the 3

rdcen

tu ry B . C . Gold,bron ze , a labaster

and g la ss ha ve be en u sed from of oldi n th e making of lamps ; bu t bakedc lay is n a tu ra l l y the predomina tingma ter ia l . Mos t lamps a re made in a

mou l d of two she l l-shaped sect ions ,u ppe r and low e r

,which are ad ju sted

one to the othe r before baking.

I t i s ea sy to dist ingu i sh th e preF ’g ° ” 7 ‘

Roman, Roma n

, and Christ ian lampsi n ou r co l lec t ion . The pre

-Romanlamps have usua l ly no decora t ion i n re l ie f ; they a re a l so verys imple ; a roun d or cy l indrica l rece ive r w i th la rge centra l holeto pou r i n th e oi l . They are n ot p rovided w i th a ny handle a t

th e ba ck,and ha ve on l y a sma l l p rojec tion a t the side pierced

w i th a sma l l hole which mus t ha ve served to thread these lampsby the dozen on a string hanging from a n a i l

,e i ther in the

workshop where they we re made,or i n th e lamp -se l ler

'

ss ta l l . The re servoir of some othe r lamps is sha ped l ike a he

m i sphe re , moun ted on a foot , w i th a la te ra l ha ndle in the formof a fa i r ly large ring

,and a slen der p romin en t spou

't, i n the

end of which is a c i rcu la r hole from which the lamp wickprotruded . The u ppe r edge of the cen tra l h ole i s decoratedw i th a ru nn ing sp i ra l in bla ck on a red ground .

Some ofthese lamps a re made of a bea u t i fu l red c la y

,w i thou t any

Fables , spec ta cle s a t the c i rcu s, riba ld scene s e tc . We mustcon fine ou rse lve s to poin t ing ou t in the fol low ing pages on l ythose lamps tha t are in tere st ing e ither becau se of the i r shape

,

or because of the bea u t y, or importance , or cu r ios i t y of the

scenes represen ted on them .

BIBL IOGRAPHY . I t wo u l d be im po s s i b l e , a nd a l so o u t of p l a ce , t o

m en t i o n h ere t h e imm en se se r i es o f p u b l i sh ed wo rk s d e a l i ng w i t h Lam ps i n

fo rm e r ag e s . T OUTA IN ’ S ex ce l l e n t a r t i c l e c Lu c e rn a » i n t h e Di cti onn a i re d esAnt i

'qu i tés gr ecques c l roma i nes . ed i te d by Sa g l i o -D a remb e rg ,co n t a i n s p rae

t i c a l l y a l l th e b i b l i o g ra phy u n t i l a b o u t 1 90 4. A n um b e r o f R om a n Lam p sfrom Egyp t h av e b e e n d e a l t w i th b y H . B . ‘VALT E R S , (Ca ta l ogue of the Gr eeka nd Rom a n Lamp s i n th e B r i t i sh M us eum

,Lo n do n , An i n t e re s t i ng

s t u dy , W i t h a p ro fu s e i l l u s t ra t i o n o f type s a n d s h a pe s , h a v i n g re fere n c e a l so to

t h e co l l e c t i o n s o f t h e A l ex a n d r i a M u se um,h a s b ee n wr i t t e n b y FL I NDE R S

PE TR IE i n R oma n Eh na sy a , 1 904, p . 41 4, P l . LI I I-LXXIV . T h e Arch . Anze i

’

gero f J u ly 1 9 1 6 c on ta i n s th e t e x t o f S i ncFR I ED LO E SC H K E ’

S impo rta n t l ec tu re o n

t h e h i s to ry o f l am ps i n An t i qu i ty . Lo eschk e , w ho h a s u n d e r t a k e n t h e t a sk o f p u

b l i sh i ng th e v o l um e d e a l i ng w i th Lam p si n th e se r i e s of Si eg l i n

’s Ex pe d i t i o n , h a s

re cen t ly ed i te d t h e r i ch p u b l i c a t io n La m

ren a ns Vi nd on tss a (Zu r i ch , Se e

a l so CA R TON L. , Les Fa br i qu es d e l am

p es d a n s l’a n cx

‘

enn e A/ r z’

q ne i n t h e B u t

l et tu tr i mes tr i e l d e l a Soci e‘

te'

d e Ge'

o

g rap h i c et d’

Arche’

o log i e d 'Ora n ,O ra n ,

p . 6 1 - 1 0 3 .

TER RA COTTA STATUETTES (fig .

Since the grea t discovery of te r racot ta figu r in es a t

Tanagra , then in Asia M inor and

in othe r pa rt s of the Greek world ,. grea t in te rest ha s beenbestowed on this branch of ant iqu i t ie s. The A lexandrian figu

rines,a l though l i tt le known up to now ,

a re n e verthe less ofrea l importance

,whethe r on a ccou n t of the i r va r iety or on ac

coun t of the i r de l i cacy and o f th e idea l i sa t ion of certa in types .Figu rines of a grote sque form gene ra l l y appea r more freque n t lyin th e Roman pe riod . Archa eologis ts h a ve often a sked why

the a nc ien ts placed these figu r ines in t he i r tombs . Origina l l ythese figurine s

, which a re of a vot i ve cha ra cter, a re eviden t l yconnected w i th fu nera ry be l iefs

Nothing is more na tu ra l than tha t du ring cen tu rie s of fa i th ,a a s in the t imes o f the wa rs of the Medes, re l igiou s imagesrepre sen t ing the di vin it ies shou ld be in te rred w i th th e de

funct ; the corpse was su rrou n ded by his gods ; to these wereadded his weapon s

,his jewe l s , every thing he h ad been fa

mi l ia r w ith du r ing his l i fe . L a ter on when re l igious sen t imen t re laxed

,th e t radit i on wa s st i l l he l d in re spe ct, though

F i g . 1 22 .

i ts mean ing w a s obscu red ; and i t rema ined cu stoma ry toa p lace , i n th e tomb of th e decea sed , figu r ines which w ou ldreca l l to him

,in the othe r l ife

,the compan ion s of his morta l

ex istence ; these personages wou ld give a cha rm to the semi1 rea l l i fe tha t wou ld st i l l an ima te him in the tomb ; theyrepla ce the l i ving be ings , s laves, horses , which i n he roic t i

me s we re sa cr ificed on the tomb of the wa rrior in order thata h e migh t en te r Hades e scorted by h is u sua l compan ions

The re is ce r ta in ly a grea t dea l oft ru t h i n this beau t i fu l page of M . Coll ignon

's,bu t I be l ieve t ha t in Alexan

drian and Roman t imes th e origina lsymbol ica l mean ing was comple te ly obscu red and tha t the influe n ce of re l igiousbe l ie fs on this cu stom was nu l l or a l

mos t nu l l . Th e pre sen ce of these fi

gu r i n es seems ra the r the ma n i festa tionof a psychologica l s ta te ea sy enough todivine

, bu t difficu l t t o ana l yse . Thesefigu rines

,which are nea r l y a lways found

i n th e graves of women and chi ldren ,and n ever in those of men or of agedpeople

,are there to ind i ca te in some

fash i on th e de l ica te a ffec t ion of the

su rv ivors . They represen t the flower ofmemory

,the n eed of pu t t ing an atmos

phere of l i fe a round those who havebeen prema tu re l y deprived of i t ; the

most sol id bonds of affect ion towardsthe aged a nd t owards men do not ma

n i fest themse l ves w i th th is n a ive poetrya nd de l i cacy

,which have so in timate

,so

profound, and so n a tu ra l a mean ingwhen chi ldren , you ths , a nd young wome n a re concerned . In

shor t, i n th e less primit ive periods, a ccording to my idea , the

te rracotta figu rines p la ced in the tombs ha ve no p rec i se symbo l ica l s ign ifica t i on . By force of trad i t ion

, and as the man ifes ta t ion of a sta te of min d , ju s t a s a s tr ig i l or a sword isla i d bes tde the - corpse s of men of r i pe age or of so ldiers , soby the s ide of o the r corpses

,according to age and sex

,there

a re de pos i ted te rra cotta figu rin es, w rea ths , e tc .

As regard s th e fabrica t i on of these figu rines,t he re are two

proce s ses : the la rge r n umbe r a re made by the he l p of mou lds ,others are made by han d . In both ca ses the figu rines were

F i g . 1 23 .

B IBLIOG RAPHY . KISA A D a s G l a 5 1m . l .’ter

tame ; Bo n n e r , Not i ce h i s tor i que d e l’

a r t d e l a ver

r er i e n e’

en Egyp te i n Descr i p t i on d e l ’Egyp te , M e

(An t tqm tés ) t . I I , p . 1 7 a n d fo l low i n g ; Ifn o s nin i t . La verr er i e a n t i que ; SAN G I O R G ] , Co l l ez i on e az

'

t'etr i a n tzch i , M i l an o , 1 9 1 4 ; R o s r owz a w M . , h a s p u

b l i sh ed i n 1 9 1 4, i n co n n ec t i on w i t h a b ow l d i scov e red a t

O l b i a ,a n o t e on p a i n te d g l a ss i n th e l a t e He l l e n i s t i c

pe r i od , o f wh i ch M ’ M O R I N J E A N h a s g iv en a d e ta i l e d

r e v i ew i n t h e R ev . Arch . . 1 9 1 7 , t . V . p . 3 1 1 a n d fo l lowi ng ; M O R 1 N J E AN

, La t‘

crr rr i e e n Ca tt l e .

t . 0

F ig 1 2 4 In glass -case A ‘: n ume rou s p l a tes , ba l sama

r i es,some r

of them st i l l wrapped up in

dried da te- lea ves . 1 2 two cups w ith a

ye l low groun d spot ted w i th m auve .

In glass-case P

1 (39 69) B eard ed ma sk in polychrome gla ss paste ; 2

3 4 Amp hor a - shap ed vases w i th mu l t i -colored lmes (fis 5 6 7 (3 9 59) 8 (396 5)B a l sama r i es of e legan t forms , w i th pol ychrome l ines orla ye rs giving an agreeable ef

fec t (fig.

On the sma l l wooden co lumnQ : A l a rge g l a s s va se whichwa s u sed a s a cinera ry urn .

In glass -ca se 0 : Nume rous bolt l es and ba l sama r i es . On the

she l f i n the midd le : Fragmen ts of mur rh i n e a nd m i l FM

In the gla ss -case A : a beau t i fu l col lect lon

of bott l es and of o the r va ses of e legantform

,which exh ibi t an admirable i rides

cence : see No . 1 (7 27 8) w i th an ova lbody

,long poin ted foot and very high neck

(fig . 2 3 (7 26 3) shaped l ikea bird (fis 4 s 6

(7 2 1 1 ) l ike amphorae ; 7 (7 26 5 ) a verysma l l ph ia l , i t s body decora ted w i th a

bra nch of ol ive leaves in re l ief ; 8 (7 297)l i ke a n amphora w ith corded body ; se

ve ra l ba l sama rie s of e longa ted form (G1ftof Mr . Rotha cke r).

l efi or i va s es , a nd glass mosa ics. I t wa sthe he ight of fa sh ion i n th e He l len is t icpe riod to cover or to in crust wa l l s ofbri ck w i th s labs of ra re r ma te ria l

,

“

ma r

b le . a laba ster, e tc,or to work on the

wa l l s mosa ics made of gla s s-pa s te . The

I ta l ia n t rave l ler F i l i ppo Piga fe tta i n the

XV I cen tu ry was fortu na te enough tofin d some ol d houses i n Alex andri aw i th the i r wa l ls s ti l l reta in ing decorat ion s of admirable workman sh ip .

In the gla ss - ca ses Nos . 1 - t o,fastene d

to the pi lasters a lon g the wa l ls of th i sroom

,man y hu ndreds of han dles of am

phorae a re exhibited chosen from a

mon gst many thou sands ; they are a l l

ma rked w i th a stamp or w i th a sea l .The mean ing of these inscript ions is no t qu i te ce r ta in ye t .

The a nc ien ts u sed la rge amphorae (the re are a number ofthem placed he re a nd there i n a l l the rooms) for t ra n sport ingcerta in commodit ies, such a s w ine

,o i l

,corn ,

fru i t , eggs . The

handles of these receptac les gene ra l ly bore a ma rk whichshowed the i r place of origin : R hodes (the ha ndles from Rho

des are in a ve ry grea t ma j ori ty i n Alex . i , Cn i du s,Tha sos

,

Pa r as,Smy rna ,

e tc . The cu stom of stamping the amphorasorigina ted a t Rhodes . On th e Rhod ian stamps the make r

’s nat ion a l i ty is n e ver in dica ted

,whe rea s a lmos t

everywhere e lse the worker adds his na t ion a

l i ty on the s tamp .

These s tamps,when they are comple te

,give

us . pa rt ly on one handle , and par t ly on the

O the r,or on one handle a l one , th e fol l owing

indica t ion s : In Rhod es,the name of the p r i est

of the Su n,th e month

,the n ame of the m a

ker,a nd the a rms of th e town (th e rose , the

head of the god He l ios) or some othe r emblem ;i n Tha sos , on l y the place of origin Ga ota w, a

k ind of hor n ,e tc .

,a nd th e n ame of the ma ker ;

in Cn idus , th e indicat ion of origin Km’

dwv orKmdc

’

wr ,the name of the p h rn ra rqn e a nd tha t

of the p otter , a nd some emblem .

,Some a rchaeologi st s ha ve a ttribu ted a n o f

F i g . 1 27 . fic i a l s ign ifica t ion to these stamps , Others no t .

F i g . 1 26 .

Accord ing to those who see an offic ia l cha ra c te r i n the stamps ,t hey were a ffixed by magistra tes and test ified to th e paymen to f a tax : others th ink tha t t h e stamps were makers ’ ma rks and

a t the same t ime equ i va lent to a s tamp a ffix ed a fter officia lverifica t ion of the con ten ts . Bu t i t wa s more l ike ly that the

stamp ing was a priva te affa ir,a l l ow ing the m ake rs to advert i se

the i r products ; a t the same t ime t hese sign s pe rm i tted the

manu factu rers,i n the i r workshops , to fol low the cou rse of the

comme rcia l opera t ion s through which the amphorae shou ld pass .Moreove r

,when on ce s tamping became th e custom (the stamp

ing of the amphorae mu st ha ve been copied from the stampi n g of bricks , the objec t of which was to protect the ownerra the r than th e make r aga in st the ft), its va lue as an advert isemen t a nd a s a con tro l ove r th e work was soon apprecia tedI t was in fa ct a precau t i ona ry measu re

,and a safeguard aga inst

possible frau d : the stamp indica ted the mon th of manufacture,a nd con sequen t ly be fore the manu factu re r pu t on the marketthe a rt icle s manu fa c tu red a t tha t da te , i t was ea sy to ascertainwh ether a theft had taken p la ce . The mou lds for the s tampswe re probably made of wood .

B IBLIOGRAPHY . On t h i s qu e s t i on a v e ry r i ch b i b l i og ra ph y ex i st s . Seein th e l a s t i n st a n ce : M A RT IN P. N I LLSON , Timbres a mp ho r i q ues d e Li ndos ,C o p e n h a g en ,

1 90 9 ; BLE CK M AN N F . . Zn d en rh od zsch en Ep onymen H e l i oswz‘

es

ter n i n Kl z'

o, X [ p . 249 sq . ; H . VO N GA E R’

I‘

R I N G E V, Ber l i ner Phi lo

’

ogWoch ensch r tj t , 1 9 1 3 , p . 1 2 4 sq . Fo r t h e Bi b l i o g ra ph y re fe rr i n g to EgyptHR E C C i A

,B . S . A . , 9 p . 74

-8 5 . Ad d : PR E I S IG K E F Samme l b uch gr i t ch .

Urkn n d e tz a ns Aegyp ten , pa ss im ; PA G E N S’

I‘

E C H E R R . , D i e G r i ech z’

s ch -a eg yptzsch e Sa mm l ung E . van Steg l i n , p . 1 5 2 sq . ; B R E c cm , R a ppor t s u r l a ma r

eh e an Servi ce a h M nse’

e ( 19 1 9

Gla ss- ca se B (to th e le ft of the en tran ce). Some m i r rors,a

ry a thu s or s imp u l um ,a sma l l va se i n th e shape of a spoon

w i th a fa i r ly deep bow l an d a long ha ndle ; i t was u sed toscoop up the wine ou t of the vesse l to fi l l the cup. Somel amp s made of bron ze . Othe r domest ic u tens i ls : keys,C la sps

,spoons

,e tc .

In the midd le compa rtmen t , a certa in numbe r o f stone pol i sher s u sed by goldsmi ths an d jewe l le rs .

In the lower compa rtmen t s,

a col lect i on of leaden ci nera ryn rn s .

On the sma l l column B ‘. Bron ze H e lmet. 8 2. A la rge Oi no

choe . B3

. Ca n del a brum .

Glass-case C . (Upper she l ves). Terr a cotta figu r i n es found i n a

rubbish -heap in the Moha rrem Bey qua rter.

2 34

preme deity i tse lf. In rea l i ty these gnost i c s tone s were ta

l isman s . The i r represen’ ta t ions an d in script i on s are very

va r ied a nd complica ted a nd of a fan ta s t ic imagina t ion tha tprobably defies ex plana t ion . Simple sou l s be l ieved tha t t heseta l isman s exe rcised a div ine influence an d con s ide red the i rinscri pt ions as the n ame of God . Often the re i s no con

n ect ion wha teve r betw een the insc ri p t ion s and the figu rinesengra ved on the stone s so frequen t ly found i n Egypt .

Gla ss-ca se D . In the u ppe r compa rtmen t a se ries of sma l l vo

ti ve a l ta rs in terraco t ta a nd l imestone . No . 1,on she l f ( 1

,

F ig . 1 29 .

shou ld be n oti ced,i ts ex terior su rfa ce i s de cora ted w i th

festoon of’

flowers u phe ld by Cupids : 2 . The fou r facesof the p i l la r bea r bu s ts i n re l ief of Is is He ca te

,of Isis

,

and of Ha rpocra tes ; No . 3 bea rs two ea rs on one of itsfa ces i n order to in vi te the divin ity to l is ten we l l to thepraye r.

She l f b . Rema in s of Pel ves tha t i s to say Ba s in s in tendedfor hea t ing wa ter in , for the wa shi ng of l inen , c l o thes

,feet .

e tc . The ma rk of the fa ctory i s engraved on the edges ofthe vesse l s . (See BRECCIA, R app or t 1 9 1 9

She l f c. and middle compa rtmen t , two Egg ja rs : Ar ret i nePottery . Many of these vases bea r the mark of the factoryAvi l i ; Primi ; At i l i i ; C . Mu rr i ; C . Chrest i , e tc .

,and i ts 10

ca l im i ta t ion s ( terraSigi l la ta) n dog ; Xa

g t g ; Z a gam g , e tc .

On a ra i sed ba se a t the

ea s te rn end of t h e

room i s p la ced a col ossa l sta tu e car ved ou t

of a porphyry monol i th . I t i s the la rgestex i s t ing sta tu e i n thisma teria l . The h e a dand the righ t a rm are

lack ing . Heigh t 2 m .

8 3 . I t represen ts e i

ther an Emperor (D o

cl et i a n accord ing toNeru tsos), or a Ch r i stas Pa n t okra t or according to Strzygow sk i . Ma le figu re sea ted on a thron e w i th a

ba ck,dressed i n a tun i c a nd hima t ion . This work may da te

from the 4t h cen tu ry A . D . I t was fou n d i n Alex a ndria a l

mos t in fron t of the At tari ne Mosque , on the' sou th side of

the s tree t . Gift of the Zogheb fam i ly .

F i g . 1 3 0 .

B IBLIOGRAPHY. Sr a z v c ow s x t , Kop ti sch e Kuns t (Ca ta l o g u e G én éra l d a M u sé e d a Ca i re), p . 1 -6 ; R E INACH S . , R ep er toi re, I I ,

In fron t of th is s ta tue,pla ced . agai ns t its ra i sed

on ly wh i te m a r b l e

sa r cop hagu s decora tedw i th a my thol og i ca lsubj ect i n re l ief

,dis

covered in Alexan dria

(fig . The typica lsa rcophagu s of A lexandria is the sa rcophagu sw i th ga r lands (see inthis same room the two

sarcophagi to r ight a ndleft of the door leadingin to the ga rden). Th e

fron t face is d ividedin to two scenes

,the

sma l le r one t o "t h e

r igh t,

’the othe r to the F i g . 1 3 1 .

le ft . In th e sma l l pic tu re , a woman (Bacchan te) i s seenca rrying two torches , to l igh t the way for He rcu les , whoi s drunk a nd stumbl ing an d wa lks w i th di fficu l ty su pportedby two Faun s ; a third Faun car r i es ove r his shou lder thec lub abandoned by th e god . The ma rb le projects somewha tat the le ft of this scen e and th i s p rojec t ion sepa rates the

two scen es . Beyond thi s pro jec t ion the prow of a boa t eme rges to

'

indica te tha t the mee t ing be tween the sleepingA riadne an d Dionysos fol lowed by his band of compan ionsi s taking pla ce i n the i s la nd of Nax os

,where Ariadne has

d i semba rked a lone when coming from C re te i n pu rsu i t ofTheseus . The Ath en tan h ad fa i led to keep h i s promise of

ma rriage to h er and had le ft Cre te secre t ly after hi s exploitaga in s t th e Mino tau r . A

ria dne,ma d l y i n love , set

sa i l a lone to re join him ; bu t ,t i red by the long voyage

,she

res ted i n the Is le of Naxos ,Sh e i s represen ted plungedi n a profoun d sleep (see the

figu re of Hypnos,god of sleep

,

standing to the r ight of Ariadn e , bending over h er and

“

ca ress ing he r w i th his righ thand) l y ing on a low bed

,on

he r le ft s ide . In con sequenceof unconSCtous ly made i n her s leep, she isha l f u ncove red . D ionysos

,su rprises her i n thi s provoca t ive

a tt itude and is profou nd ly stru ck by h er be au ty,which a lso

e xci tes the l ive l y admira t ion of his compan i on s (Pa n , Si lenopappus, Fau ns Faunesses). By sign ifica n t mot ion s they a l l

ex press the i r en thu s iasm and the i r reques t not to w ake the

beaut i fu l s lee pe r . The en d of th e s tory is we l l -k nown : Dionysos ma rries Ariadn e . On th e la te ra l su rfaces of the sar

cophagus a re represen ted Faun s and da ncing Maenads on the

right (fig . and on the left a vin tage scene (un fin ished)(fig . We have he re an eviden t a l lu s ion to the Diomysian mysteries which he lped to spread i n th e ancien t worldthe idea of a happy immor ta l i t y . V in tage scenes , Bacchicemblems, or the figu re of Dionysos himse l f ca l l to mind the

product ion of w ine,the be verage of immorta l i ty

, which was

offered to those who were invi ted t o the ce remon ies ofthe myster ies . In spi te of ra ther ca re le ss ex ecu t ion and

inequ a lit ies wh ich ca tch the eye , th is pie ce of work is

F ig . 1 3 2.

over a l a rge squ a re a l ta r w i th a crote ria ; to the righ t , behindthe queen i s a sma l l con i ca l co lumn , enw rea thed w i th ga rlands(see G la ss- ca se S . No . An inscri pt ion is engraved on

the fron t of the a l ta r (G la ss -ca ses Nos . 5 -6) Gau‘

w s’

vsgyezd’

w,

and a t fou r cen t imetres above th e a l ta r a second in scriptioni n honou r of the qu een Ba a l /116 0 77; B eg s l ng , dyer/917; 1 157577;

(G lass-ca se S . 7 , 8 , 9 The fol l ow ing shou l d be n ot icedamong the o the r fragmen ts i n Glasscase F . she l f C . 7 : a fi gh ti ng scene.A wa rr ior

, who h a s probably fa l lenfrom his horse (obse rve the horse infu l l fl igh t

, on the left hand), a rmedw i th a shie l d an d w i th a sword ,t ries to de fend h imse l f aga in st ane le phan t who i s pu rsu ing h im and

l i ft ing up i t s trunk a t him . The

body of the e lephan t is cove redw i th r i ch tra pp ings

, wh ich provestha t this i s no hun t ing scene .

8 . Fragment of a Skyp hos . A cen

tau r i n profi le to r igh t,w ith front

fee t ra i sed, l ifts up a la rge stone inhis r igh t hand to st rike down a wa rrio r whom he t ries tohold fas t w i th his le ft . The warr ior

, a rmed w ith a shie ldand a sword

,h as hi s right arm ra i sed above his head in

order to strike ha rd,bu t he seems to be on the poin t of

su ccumbing. Beau t i fu l workman ship , i n high re l ief. (Observethe e legan t flora l decora t ions of ma ny of th e other fragments).

In the lowe r compa rtmen t,two long sect ion s of two l eaden

wa ter p ip es (Diam . o m . 1 4 ; o m . 0 9) and seve ra l terracot ta ptpes .

Fi g . 1 3 5 .

BIBLIOGRAPHY . On th e su b je c t o f

g l a ze d po t t e ry i n Egyp t a t th e G rac co - Ro

m a n ep och ; FL INDE R S F a r m m, R oma n O l a z

i ng K i l ns (St u d i e s , p . 34-

3 7) M em ph i s , 1 ,

p . 1 4- 1 5 , p l . XL IX ; M eyd um a nd M emp h i s .

p . 4 1 -43 : Ama rn e , p . 2 5 ; Za u x R . ,Gl a s i erte

Tongefltsse { in An ti qua r i a n; (Amt l i che Be

r t'

ch te a us d . Kuns ts a mm l u ng en , Ju l i 19 1 4,N o . B I ENKOW SK I , B u l l . d e Z’Aca d . d es

Sci ences d e C ra c ov ie . Ap r t l -J u n e , 1 9 1 2 ; B a n ccm , Necrop ol i d z Sci a tb t

'

, p . 1 87 , n o . 6 1 4 ;R a m a c u A o .

,La m a r t d e B renn a s . etud e

s u r que l ques fi g u ra ti ons d es ( ta n l oi s da ns

l ’ a r t h e l l e’

n i s tt’

q ue , t . XX I , M on . P .

"ot, p.

1 96 sq .

239

Gla ss-case G . Th i s glass- ca se conta ins pa r t of the fu ne ra ry furn i ture from the Necropol is a t Cha tby (see p . th e mostancien t n ec ro pol is of A lexa ndria , da t ing from between th e

end of the IV and the fi rst ha l f of the I II cen tu ry B. C .

Amongst the pot tery not i ce the e legan t bl a ck va rn i shed cup s

( 1 - 2 ) w i th the long batonne t handles,a t ta ched to the

vase on l y by the i r l ower ends (fig. some ka n th a ro i

(fig . 1 3 3) or the same type some skyp ho i (4 A

mongst the terracotta figu rines,

see No . 6,th e fou r which

have been pla ced round the cine ra ry u rn s i n the same po

s i t iou i n which we discovered them ; 7 . A wrea th of a r t i

F i g‘

. 1 36.

flowers pa in ted ter racotta (fig . 8 . La urel

wrea th ; 9 . An i vy wrea th in gi l t bron ze a nd te rra cot ta1 0 . A c i ner a ry u r n i n i ts ca se formed of two large te rracotta bas in s ; 1 1 . Ch i l ds

'

Ba th'

u sed as a sa rcophagus ; 1 2 .

Sa r cop hag n s for a'

ch i ld made ou t of a la rge terracottadra in -pipe ; 1 3 . Ci nera ry u rn of terracotta cove red w ith a

coa t of gi lding ; 1 4- 1 5 etc . Tea r-bottl es , sma l l d i shes

,a l a

ba s ter cup s .

Glass-case H . Ten c i n era ry u r ns,hydri form

,of the type of th e

Hadra Va ses ; 5 .Decora t ion or ol ive of lau re l b ran ches ; 6 .

Sprays of i vy. Urn No . 7 , con ta ins the a shes of a ce rta i n

G lauc ia s ; No . 8 .bea rs on i t s fron t su rface rac i ng scene

in the s tadium.

Gla ss-case K . Ci n era ry u rn s of_which the da te of bu ria l can

be fixed w i th precis ion,see the Greek i n scri pt ion pa in ted on

the body of the u rn s . 3 . Urn of Me nec les , a Cre tan , ca va l ryleade r : died i n 2 8 1 - 0 B. C . (the 5

t h year o f th e king,tha t

i s to say of Ptolemy Phi lade lphus) ; Ph i lon h as undertakenhis funera l ; 4. The pe rsonage whose a shes a re en closed inthe u rn wa s a nat ive of Pamphyl ia : he died in 27 8

-

7 B . C . ;

6 . The urn of Tha les, n a t i ve of Cyzicu s , re l ig iou s envoy, diedin 2 78

-

7 B . C . ; 8 . Urn of At ta los , n a t i ve of Aca rnan i a .

Glass -ca se L . (Cha tby Necropolis). Ci nera ry u r n s decora tedw i th ol ive branches and sp rays of ivy in black

,before the

fina l baking (see Nos . 1,

C ine ra ry u rn s covered w i tha coa t ing o f white-wash and decora ted w ith a polychromepa in t ing i n gouache Nos . 3 , 4. Wrea th of flowers and

r ibbon s ; 5 . Fune ra ry monumen t,breas tpla te and sh ie ld ; 6.

Brea s tpla te and sh ie ld (fig . 38 , p . these la s t con ta inthe ashe s of so ldiers . Ter r a cotta fi gur i n es 7 . You ng womanw i th a la rge con ica l h at (peta sos) on her head (fig.

Pa i n ted s tel a e. 8 . A wa rr ior taking leave of his two sons .

To the l eft of the door in t o the ga rden : La rge sa rcop hagusi n wh i te ma r b l e

, breadth, 1 m . 9 8 , he igh t (w i thou t the cover)0 m . 98 (fig . I t has a very heavy cover w i th r idge downcen tre and w i th acrote ria a t the fou r corners . The front ofthe sa rcophagus is decora ted w i th festoons of flowers and offru i t (whea t-ea rs, poppies, an d gra pes) su spended from na i lsto which bucran i a a re a t tached ; a n enormou s bunch ofgrapes h angs from th e lowe r pa r t of each fe s toon

,whi le the

upper space w ithin th e fes toon s i s decorated w i th rose ttesor (in the case of th e cen tra l on e) w i th a Gorgon ’s head.

From the Weste rn Ceme te ry (Wa rdia n ).Above this sa rcophagu s : Mosa i c re presen t i ng the person ifica tionof the legend of the r ive r A l pheu s (the young man to the

le ft) pu rsu ing th e bea t i fu l n ymph Are thusa (fig .

Are thu sa w as a n ymph of El is, where Al pheu s was the river-god . H e fe l l mad ly i n l ove w i th Are thu sa , who ,

wishi ng to escape hi s pu rsu i t s

,took refuge a t Syra cuse i n Sici ly .

A pictu resque foun ta in ca l led by th e n ame of Arethusaexis t s a t Syracu se u p to our own days . This legend isfounded on th e be l ief of the a n cien ts tha t the foun ta in ofArethusa in Sic i ly i s the mou th of th e Alpheu s

,the largest

r iver of the Pe lopon ne sus which myste rious l y disappearsundergrou nd .

242

fusion i t wa s n ecessa ry to pla ce spec ia l m a rks on the mum

mies : wooden table t s were there fore a t tached to th e neckor on the breast of the mummy -ca ses

,and on these the name

and paren tage of the decea sed w ere e i ther w ri t ten in i nk orrough ly engra ved , somet imes in Demoti c, some t imes i n Greek D

.

(G . Ma s p nao). Nearly a l l the t able t s which a re in ou r Mu

seum we re sen t to A lexa ndria i n 1 8 9 2 by the Gene ra l Depa rtmen t of An t iqu it ies . They mu st have been obta inedfrom the bu ria l grou n ds of Achm in and Sohag .

In th e two sma l l gl a ss- cases 1 1 - 1 2 (fas tened on th e in side wa llsof the pi l la rs in th e eas t s i de of the room) : ha nd l es of bras i ers or portab le oven s . I t is extreme l y ra re t o fi nd the

comple te va ses of which these handles formed a pa rt : there isone of them i n the Gen e va Mu seum(see the photogra ph i n Glass -casewhich ha s be en iden t ified w i th a brasier(n t

’

tQa v vog or e

’

oxoig a ), and more recen t l yw i th a portable oven (x l t'fla vog or x g ifla vog).I ts sha pe i s tha t of a la rge ba sin witha fa i r ly high foot

,con cave unde rn eath,

w i th three so l id ha nd les p r o j e c t i n gbeyon d the edge . Mr. Wa lte rs

, who

does not know those i n ou r Museum ,

e st imates the number of examples inF ig 1 3 8 .

the diffe ren t col lect ions a t more thana thou sand ; w e a l on e have severa l hund reds of them . These han dle s a re de~

cora ted w i t h re l ie fs on a squa re re presen t ing e i ther a sprayof leaves, or rose t tes , or thu nde rbol ts , or a grotesqu e bearded head , some t imes wea r ing a poin ted cap (fig . 1 38 ) or w iththe head of a n ox . Some t ime s these handles bea r the ma

ke r’

s n ame , u sua l ly H eca ta ios . I t has been ma in ta ined thatthe grote squ e heads on these h and les represen t gen i i of different k in ds p la ced here by supers t i t i ou s be l ief : they are

supposed to have protec ted t h e cooking of the food . Furtwaeng ler i den t i fie s them a s Cyc lope s, the compan ions ofVu lcan .

In the midd le of the room there are placed seven mumm i es

from the Fayum . Notice the on e ex hibited i n glass-case Ti t re ta i n s in tac t i t s comp li ca ted swa th ings , which revea l aspec i a l a nd e ven a rt i st ic abi l i ty in prepa ring mummies (fig.

See a l so Gla ss-ca se U (at the back of the north-east

pi l la r in the room). Over themummy

'

s face i s placed the

p or tra i t of the d ea d ma n pa in ted i n encaust i c on a woodentable t a rt ist i ca l l y framed i n a

borde r of canva s and p la s te r,gi lded and fa s tened down bythe bands which enve lop the

mummy . I t represen t s a fa i r l yyoung , robus t man ,

w i th a

la rge face a nd p r o m i n e n tcheek-bone s. H i s ha i r i s bla ck ,short, a nd fri zzy

,his forehead

na rrow . H i s eyes wh ich are notover- la rge , are of a n in ten seblack ; his n ose i s fine and

stra igh t . A slende r mu stache ,drooping i n Ch inese fash ion

,

su rmoun t s a sma l l , cu rved, fleshy mou th . A short bea rd

,

black , fi ne and fr izzy, frameshis fa ce

,which has a though tfu l ,

me lan cho ly expressi on . H i sbody i s cl othed in a whi te tun i c .

There i s a qu ite remarkab levigou r of express i on , t ru th , ands t rength of co lou r i n this pa in ti ng . (See p l . in tr i ch romy).

Glass ~case X (fig . The pre

c i s ion w i th wh ich the se portra its reproduced the fea tu resof the defun c t can a l so be ob

se rved on the mummy whichi s s t i l l i n i ts sycamore ca se

(not i ce the curve of th e nose ).See a l so Gla ss-ca se Y .

I t i s though t tha t these portra i ts

,taken du ring l i fe t o be

hung on one or othe r of thewa l ls of the hou se , were tak

en down a t dea th,i n order to

be p laced on the corpse . The da te of these portra i tsbe fixed approx ima te ly be tween 50

- 1 50 A . D .

F ig . 1 39.

BIBLIOGRA"HY . EB E RS

, H el l en i s ti sch e Po r t r a ets a ns d em Faj j um ;

E DGA R C . C ., On th e d a t i ng 0] th e Fayoum Por tr a i ts i n Jou r n a l of H e r

Iem’

c Stu d i es , v o l . XXV ; Gri m m : E . ,Les Por tr a i ts d ’

An tmoé a n M uséeGm

'

mef, Pa r i s, Ha c h e t te . 1 9 1 4 ; R E I NA CH A. , Les Por tra i ts g r e‘

co e’

gyp t i ens ,Rev . Arch . , 4th Se r l e s

,XX l V p . 3 2

- 5 3 ; st h Se r i e s 1 PWL. D H: G R U N E t s e rv

, E tu des comp a ra t i ves . Le Por tr a i t . Tra d i ti ons h e ll éms t i qu es et i nf l u ences or i en ta l es , R om ,

1 1 1 . i n fo l io ; FL INDE R S Pa r a naW . M . , R oma n Portra i ts a nd Memp h i s I t!; P ortf o l i o of H awa r a Portra i ts

, C h a p . I-I I I (c A m u c h d eb a te d q u es t l on h a s b e e n wh e t h e r t h e se p o rt ra i t s were pa i n ted d u r i n g l i fe o r a fte r d e a t h . T h e o p in ion o f Si r Ccc i l Sm i th from t h e a rt i s t i c im p re s s i on w a s t h a t m a ny o f t h em h a d bee n

p a i n te d from m emo ry so l e ly fo r t h e

pu rpo se o f pu t t i ng on t h e m ummy

B IBL IOGR APHY . G L IM ET E ,

o . c .

F i g . 1 40 .

On the sma l l column HH,KK,

Two c i nera ry u r n s i n g reen

a n d b l ue ename l discovered a t Gabba ri (Weste rn Ceme tery).Roman period .

On the sma l l co lumn LL. Ter r a cot ta c i ner a ry Ur n va r n i shedbl a ck ; a whi te spra y of i vy is pa in ted on i t

,runn ing round

the vase ha l f-way u p a nd over th e n eck . Fou r sma l l p la tesin re l ief, re prese n ting o ld Si len i , decora te th e shou l de rs ofthe u rn . B. C . III. From Alexa ndria (Hadra Nec ropol is).

It the‘

centre of the room w e have recen t l y p laced an in terest tng mosa tc fou nd a t Thmu is

, an d the scene represen ted on

The hori zon ta l gla ss -ca se s EE,

FF,GG ,

con ta in masks ofpa in ted pla ste r and gilded plas ter

,a l so fragmen ts of pacto

ra l s,coa t ings for hands and

fee t e tc . found partly (glassca se EE) i n upper Egyp t

,part

ly in Tapos i ri s Magna (Mariut)and pa rt ly in A lexa ndria . Asa ru le n ot one of these maskscan pre tend to be a por tra i tof th e deceased

,i n Spite of

ma rked differences that maybe seen between one mask and

a no ther (see espec ia l ly glassca se EE) and certa in persona lcha racte rist i cs th a t may be

observed on others .

R O O M 18 .

Gla ss -case A (to the righ t of the en t ran ce) : Twel ve A l exa n

d r i a n ci nera ry u r n s i n terracotta,hydriform , pa in ted before

baking in bla ck , red,brown

,ma roon e tc . (see p . The

series exhib i ted i n t h is ca se presen ts a ri ch va r ie ty of the

diffe ren t decora t i ve mot i fs and combina t ion s u sed for vase s1 . R ibbon s

,bran ches of lau re l and O l ive ; 2 . P-a lme ttes, ro

settes , bra n ches of ol ive ; 3 . Archi tec tu ra l perspec t ive : ba

lust rade and porti co w i th v iew of a ga rden where two

geese are w a lk ing ; 4 . Branches Of ivy and of ol ive ; 5 .

Scen e of a comba t : of the fou r comba ta n t s, one h as beenmorta l ly wounded and i s st re t ched on the ground (to the

r igh t), h e is wea ring on his head a he lmet w i th a r ich crest ;a se con d comba ta n t h as fa l len on his knees and i s t rying todefend himse l f w i th his sword aga in s t an a dversary who isstanding i n fron t Of him and mena cing h im w i th his swordwh i le protect ing himse l f w i th a sh ie ld ; a fou rth combatanti s ju s t ru n n ing up a nd making a ge stu re as though to throwa la rge stone (fig . 1 1 6 p . 6 . Branche s of v ine and

bunches Of grapes .

Glass -ca se B (to th e left O f en t ran ce) : 1 -

9 . Amp hora e and

fr agments of Pa n a thena i c amphor a e. As is we l l-known ,t hese vases we re in ten ded t o con ta in the sacred O l ive Oi l

given as a prize to the w inners of the famou s games on the

occa s ion Of the Pa na thena i c fest iva l s . On one side A thenai s repre sen ted a rmed w i th h e r he lmet a nd sh ie ld

,sta nding

be tween two column s, on th e tOp O f which are e i ther cocks,

or ow ls , or a sta tue Of Athen a e tc . ; i n the fie l d,the fol low

i ng inscri pt ion a rranged ve rt ica l ly : TON AGENEQEN AQAQN

(Pri ze g iven a t Athen s in th e a th le t ic games) ; often a secondin scri pt ion gives the name of the a rchon then i n offi ce ; ont he O the r s ide of th e amphora a scene from th e games inthe s tad ium . Our No . 1 i s da ted i n the yea r of th e a rchonPh ras ik le i des , 3 7 1

-0 B . C . : No . 2 (prize g i ven to a w inneri n the race) i s da ted i n th e yea r of N icomachos

, 34 1 -0 B . C .

These two amphora e come from Cyrena ica .

The fragmen ts exhib i ted a t th e s ide were found i n A lexandria

,bu t . one of them comes from A then s ; Others may

be l ong to va se s made i n Alex andria,imi ta t ing th e Athen ian

vases i n form and decora t i on .

BIBLIOGRA PHY . BRAUC H IT SC H G . , D i e p a n a tena i sch en P rei s am

p h oren , Te u b n e r, 1 9 1 0 ; Bn a c cm , Le Anfore p a n a ten a i che d a ta te i n [ scr iz i am

’

g rech e e l a ti n e (Ca t a l ogu e G enera l ) , p . XVI I I -XX .

Gla ss-case C . D . E . In the uppe r compar tmen ts there i s a co l

lect ion Of H el l en i sti c Pottery va rn i shed i n me ta l l i c b lack,

often w i th a su pe rposed de cora t ion i n whi te or i n red (cups ,gla sses, sma l l hydriae , skyphoi , lecythi , In gla ssca se C

,not ice the ca n th a ru s

,NO . 1

,which is decora ted

w i th a chessboard pa t tern i n whi te a nd w i th a series ofsquares O f a reddish -ye l low colou r , in ser ted one in the o ther ;t here is a lso to be seen th e rema ins of a pla st ic inscript ion in red be low th e exterior edge of the Open ing . In

gla ss-ca se E : NO . 1 Cup ,of Mega r i a n typ e, s ig

ned by Menemachos,and w i t h a represen ta t ion

,in re l ief, of

th e j u dgmen t of Pa r i s , reproduced tw ice on the two ha lvesof the ex te ri or su rfa ce ; t he Phrygia n he ro is sea ted right ,on a rock ; the O thers a re a rranged from r ight to le ft

,i n

the fol low ing order : Hera , A thena Aphrodi te (si t t i ng down ,a t tended by a l itt le Eros), a nd behind her He rmes . The

name of Menemachos is engraved in re l ie f on the e xte riorof the bot tom Of the va se .

B IBLIOGRAPHY . PAG E N STE C H E R R . ,D i e Gr i eseh i sch a egyp t i sch e

Samm l u ng E . va n Steg l i n , 3 Te t l , p . 1 93-4, P l . XX .

In the compa rtmen t i n th e midd le Of the se same gla sscase s the re are a rranged some hu ndreds of l amp s of th e Ro

ma n p er i od , (a method ica l c lass ifica t ion Of the e x treme l y r ich

F ig . 141 , F i g . 1 42 . F i g . 1 43 .

col lect ion of lamps tha t the Museum possesses w i l l be madeshort l y).Notice in glas s -case C : NO . 1 . Two w inged V i c tori es hol

d ing u p a meda l above a cy l indrica l a l ta r su rrou n ded w i thlau re l ; 2 . A shepherd taking a s iesta n ea r a fou n ta in whi lehis flock gt azes , a rou nd h im ; 3 . A w inged Eros ri d ing on

a dol ph in,and play ing on a lyre (fig . Not ice a lso a

whole ser ie s Of Egypt ia n or sy ncre t ic divin i t ies (Se rap is , I sis,

Fi g . 1 44 . F i g . 145 .

Ha rpocra tes ; He l ios emb ra c ing Se rapi s th e se rpen t Aga thodemon ; Isis -Cere s ; Sera pi s be tween I s is and Ha rpocra tesetc ) ; 4 . (fig . Wi t h two w i cks : A priest of H a rpocra

tes bearing th e god ’s a l ta r ; to the r ight and left of the lampbow l , two Aga thodemon se rpen ts , th a t on the right w i th the

head of Se rapis , and tha t on the le ft w i th the head of Isis .In gla ss- ca se D : NO . 1 . Tri ton

,2 . Faun pursu ing a nymph ;

h e.h as se ized h er by her ga rmen t

,bu t sh e, protect ing her

dress,

w i t h her left hand , has se ized him by the chin and ispush ing h im back energe t ica l l y (fig.

young woman ,sta nding i n a gra cefu l pose look ing towards

the left ; th e blue a nd t he pa le pink colou ring Of her clothesa re perfec t ly p rese rved (see t ri chromy). 9 . A woman -dancer(fig. A young woma n

,s tan ding to fron t, dressed in a

chi ton a nd a man t le drawn Ove r h er head ; w i th her lefthand she i s holding the tw o en ds Of he r ma n t le t ight a

ga in st he r breast (fig . 1 2 3 , p . Noti ce a l so the figu rineson the second she l f and i n pa rt icu la r

,Nos . 1 1

,1 2

,1 3 , 1 4.

F ig . 1 48 .

Gla ss-case G . In the m idd le compa rtment , some more Arre

t i um p ottery a n d i m i ta ti on s of i t ; among the la t te r noticeth e re l ie fs 1 . Se t -Typhon (From Kom -e l - Choga fa , Se ra peum);2 . Serapis ; 3 -

7 . Dromeda r ies (Memphis).

B IBLIOGRAPHY. Sc n a n ra r m . T H . , D i e Nek rop ol e v an Ko‘

moeschSch ugdj a ,

T e i l V I , p . 298 sq . PA G E N ST E C H E R R .,D i e Gr i ech i sch ~a egyp

ti sch e Sa mm l ung E . van Si eg l i n , 3 Te i l , p . 1 0 0 sq .

Among th e h ea ds of fi g ur i n es i n terracot ta ex h ibi ted i n the

u pper compa rtmen t : (gla ss - ca se C). 1 . A n aked chi ld a stride on i ts mothe r 's left shou l de r, i s pla ying w i th her and

caress ing her face . Obse rve a lso the r ich va r ie ty and the

In the middle compa r tmen t : Or i

g i na l p ottery f rom Arret i um a nd

i m i ta t i on s,

e i ther loca l , or m ade in

Asia Minor . Numerou s f r a g m e n tsbea r th e s ignatu re e i th e r of the potter or Of th e man who made the

s tamps for the decora t ion . Amongth e subject s wh ich decora te the ex ‘

te ri or su rfa ce of these vases (terrasigi l la ta) i n re l ief, th e most remarkable i s NO . 1 . A w inged gen iusp laying a doub le flu te . See a l so : 2 .

Head Of Hercu les i n p rofi le to left .3 . Gladia tor

,comba ta n t s

,and comic

ma sks . In th e r igh t sect ion of thesame compa rtmen t : the rema in s oftwo large dishe s i n term s ig i l l a ta ,of l oca l manu fac ture ; in the centreof th e bot tom of th e dish

,a da te

pa lm ; to the right and left of this,and Mau r itan ia con fron t ing : a l l round the

scene Of w i l d bea sts : l i on,boa r

,e tc .

compl ica t ion of th e co i ffures (No . 2

,a lso 3

-

4 andfol low ing); 5 . Cha rming sta

tuet te of a boy si t t ing on a

rock , h i s head tu rned towa rds h i s left ; he i s dressedi n a tun ic and a man t leclasped on his righ t shou lder ; h i s ha i r i s long a nd

curled a nd fa l l s on his shou lders , his express i on i s smi ling ; the colou ring is we l lpreserved ; 6 . The head of ayoung w oma n

,su rmou n ted

by a hea vy crown ; the

statue wa s of con s iderabledimens ion s (he igh t from the

ba se of the neck to th e topof the head 0 m . F i g . 1 49 .

In glass -case H

Upper compa rtmen t. Sect i on to the le ft . F ig ur i nes i n te rr acotta : 1 . Smi l ing chi ld s i t t ing on a m inu te b iga ladenw i th grape s , drawn by a couple o f dogs (fig . 2 . Chi ldstanding u p smi l ing ; w i th i ts le ft hand i t is l i ft ing up th e

lower edge of i ts tu n ic w h ich i s fi l led w i th fru i t . In the

cen tra l se ct ion : 3 . Bu s t of Hercu les ; his righ t a rm ,holding

h i s club,

he ight 0 m . 0 8 , of powe rfu l forms , fu l l Of vigou r and force,

exce l len t ly mode l led (fig. 5 . Anothe r bust Of Hercu les

F i g . 1 5 0 .

is ra ised above his head ; 4 . Head of He rcu les,

(pla ste r) ; 6 . Head Of Sera pis .In th e m idd le compa rtmen t : Some spe

cimens of p ottery of the R oma n p er i odw i th r el i ef s . 1 . He len

,pu rsu ed by her

husban d Mene lau s who is threa ten ing toki l l h er to a venge her t reachery , is cl ingingw i th frigh t to a s ta tu e Of A thena , whoseprotect ion she implores ; i n making thismovemen t, sh e le ts her ga rmen t s l i p down

,

thu s di sc los ing a l l h er cha rms ; a t thi ss igh t

,so the my th ru ns , th e w ra th of Me

ne laus i s ca lmed a nd give s way to re a

wakened love . This s i tu a t ion i s ex pla ined

he re by th e l i t t l eCupids who hold backMene lau s ’ a rm whichis a rmed w i th a sworda nd a l ready l i fted u pt o st rike . The workmansh ip is mediocre

,

bu t the s c e n e i scha rm ing ; 2 . Hercu

les fe l l ing the Nemeanl ion ; 3 , 4, 5 . Her

cu les w rest l ing w i ththe bu l l ; 7 , 8 , 9, etc.

Ma sks and Bacchicscene s ; to

,1 1

,1 2 .

Gorgon ma sks ; 1 3 .

F'g ‘SL Fragmen ts of a figur ine made of very

fine clay and Of carefu l workman shi p , no doub t He l len ist ic ;i t represents Leda a n d Zeu s, the lat ter tran sformed in to a

swan , a s th e myth re lates (fig.

BIBL IOGR APHY . B R E CC IA E . , D i a l cu n i f rammen ti d i va s i can

rapp resen ta nze a r i t i evo, i n B . S. A. ,1 1

, p . 2 9 8 sq .

Gla ss -ca se I . F ig ur i nes in terra cot ta . Col lec t ion of cha r a cter sa nd thea tr i ca l ma sks (fig 1 5 2 , 1 5 3) a lso ca r i ca tu res and

grotesqu e or p a tho l og i ca l figu r i n es (fig .

Glass-ca se K . Te rra cot ta s from the rubbish heaps near Hadra(Alexandria). Not ice :

Fi g . 1 5 2. F i g . 1 5 3 .

F i g . 1 5 7.

th e w i ne-sk i n . Othe r figu rines o fthis type h ave recen t ly been discovered a t Kertch .

BIBL IOGRAPHY. R E IN ACH A o . c

p 3 8 ; P H A R M A K OWSK Y, Fra gme n ts d e s ta

tu ettes d e Sa ty r es d e l a v i l l e d e Ker t ch ( i nR u s s i a n ) , O d e ss a ,

1 9 1 2 , p . 1 8 , P l . I I .

In the sect i on to th e r ight , a series

of l a mp s , s ta tu ettes , a nd l a nter n s1 . Lan te rn decora ted w i th a nakedVenu s

,knee l ing down and coi l ing

h e r ha i r ; 2 . Bu s t of Mine rva ; 3 .

Eros ; 4 . Bu st of a n egro ; 8 .W0

man playing on the t rigon (fig .

9 . Lamp w i t h a stand ; 1 0 . Lampi n form O f a s ta tue t te : Venu s standi ng on leaving h er ba th ; h er c lo

the s ga thered i n folds rou n d her

knees leave th e res t of h er body u ncove red , her hands are

ra ised making a coi l of h e r long ha i r ; 1 1 . Lamp i n form Of

a s ta tuet te : w i nged Eros pa ssiona te ly embrac ing Psyche(fig.

B IBLIOG RAPHY . LO E SC H K E S. , An t i ke La te rn en m i d Li ch tha us o

ch en .,Bo n . Ja h rb u c h e t , I Ic f t 1 1 8 .

In the cen t ra l sect ion :

F i g . 1 5 8.

1 2 . Facade Of a temple : the approachto i t is u p a fl ight Of s ix s teps flankedby sphinxes ; the column s a re pla in a t

the i r l ower end for a thi rd. Of the irhe ight and are then flu ted a nd sur

moun ted by Corin t hia n capi ta l s ; the

ped imen t i s t ria ngu lar w ith acroteria ;a s ta tu e Of Mine rva i s seen i n the

middle of th e ce l la ; 1 3- 1 4 . Masks ;

1 5 . Lamp whose ha ndle i s formed Of a

w inged Eros crou ching ; 1 6 (fig.

Th e sha pe of this lan te rn or n ightl igh t i s su pposed by some t o be a re

product ion (a very bad one no doubt)of the ce lebra ted Pha ros of Alexandria ,whose firs t storey wa s square

,the se

2 5 5

cond oc tagona l,a nd the thi rd cyl in

drica l ; 1 7 . S ta tue of Minerva ; 1 8

1 9-2 0 . Busts of Minerva ; 2 1

,e tc .

Lamps wi th fee t.

In the hori zon ta l compa r tmen t i n the

middle of the room :

Col le cti on of Roma n l amp s,'

seve ra l Of

which bea r the ma rk of the fa ctory(Strobi l i , Octavi , Nea rl y a l l o fthem have th e u pper su rface decora tedw i th the figure of an an ima l (dog , l ion ,bear

,ga ze l le , bu l l , dolphin , eagle , ibi s,

rabbi t,gra ss -hOpper, a nd so on ).

Glass-case L. Ter r a cotta mou l d s employed in the making of the ter racot ta

FM 1 5 9.

figurine s (see Nos . 1 -2) and mou ldse i ther for stamping bread and cake s,perha ps a l so stoppers of amphora e or for decora t ing i n

re l ie f certa in ceramic produc ts . By the s ide O f each mou ldi ts impression in p laste r i s exhibi ted . Some of them are offa i rly fine workmansh i p and reprodu ce gra ce fu l mot i fs . 1 -3 .

Bu s ts of Dionysos (fig . 4. Ven u s or Amph ri t i te on a

sea-horse ; 5 He rcu les w res t l i ng w i t h a Cen tau r ; 6 . A n udeold dwa r f, da nc ing by the s ide of an amphora fi l led w i thw i ne ; i n his right hand h e holds a {trig0 n ,

a nd i n his le ft a

goblet ; 7 . Arion , as t ride a dolph in , p lay ing a p a ndou r i on ;8 . A cock stru t t ing to the left

,i n cha rac te r i st ic pr ide .

B IBLIOGRA PHY. A bou t p a s t ry ,c a k e a n d b rea d m o u l d s

,Se e : PA SQU I ,

Not i z i e deg l i Sca vi , p . 25 7 a n d

fo l low i n g ; B IE BE R , 75 P rogramme

z um Wi nke l ma nn sj es te ,1 9 1 5 , p . 3

-

3 1 ;h um a n , Crustu lum et M u l sum i n R0m 1 s c h g erma n i sch e Korresp ond en zb l a tt, IX ,

2 ( 1 9 1 6) m a rs -a v r i l ,

In the cen tre of the room

Glass-case FF. Co l l ecti on of fr a gments of pottery f rom Na u

cra ti s (Kom Ga ief).As is we l l known ,

Naucra t i swas the town where Amasi s

, F i g . 1 60 .

2 56

towa rds the midd le of the 6‘h cen tu ry B . C col lec ted the

grea ter pa r t of the G re ek mercen aries and mercha n ts , who

s in ce the t ime of Psammet ichu s h ad been sca t te red abou t i nse vera l of the for t ified camps of Egypt . Na tu ra l ly the seG reeks ca rried on trade w i th the cou n t ry of t he i r birth ; andcon sequen t l y we find in the ru in s of ‘

the town man y fragmen t s of Rhodia n vases , Ion ia n , Cyprian , At t ic, e tc . ,

of theand 4

t hcen tu ries B . C .

B IBLIOGR A PHY . FLa E R s I’ E T R I E \V . M N a ukra ti s , Pa r t I ,

( 1 884 GA RDNE R E . A .,N a ukra ti s , Pa r t I I , ( 1 88 5 Se e a l so : An nua l

of th e B r i t i sh School , V , 26-97 a n d Jou rn a l of H e l l en i c Stud i es , XXV, r .1 0 3

- 1 36 ; a z Hu c o . Fu nd e a u s N a ukr a t i s . Bettrc'

i ge z u r A rch do l og i e1 1n d Wi r l seh aflsg es c lzrch te d es VI I u n d VI J u h rh u nd er ts 0 . Oh . , Le i pz ig ,1 908 .

F i g . 1 6 1 .

The mosa i cs which decora te the floorof this room a re made of sma l lpolychrome cubes . The des ign sexhibi t very va ried combina t ion s or geome t r ica l patterns .They have a l l been procu red from the ru in s of Canopus (tothe sou th of Fort Tewfik , nea r Abuk ir), where they probably de cora ted th e Se rapeum or one of its a nnexes .

F ig u 1 62.

Severa l o f th e l amp s in the pyramida l gla ss-ca se in the middleof th e room are rema rkable e i the r for the number of thei rw icks (Nos . 1 or for sha pe (No . 9 a winged Eros sleepingfig. or for th e scene tha t i s represen ted i n rel ief on

the bow l o f th e lamp ; 1 0 -20 . Gladia tors,single or in pa i rs,

due l l ing (fig . 1 62 a nd 2 1 . Th e three Graces ; 22 . Min erva ; 2 3 . Alexandria n Is is

,a cornucopia on her le ft arm,

an oa r i n her r ight hand ; 24 . A V ictory, in profile to left,hold ing a rou nd sh ie ld or a meda l l ion (fig . 2 5

-26.

Fau ns playing or dancing ; 27 . Eros rid ing a sea-horse , thelamp-border ri ch ly de cora ted

,the ha nd le formed of a bust

2 58

a lso large n umbers of grotesques , of ca ricatu res , of peasa n t s ,of workmen

,of gen re subjec ts , and figu res of a n ima l s. So

me of them were u sed as vot ive offe r ings i n the temp le ortombs

,others we re placed in side th e hou ses ove r pieces of

fu rn i tu re e ithe r as a man i festa t ion of re l igiou s fee l ing orsimply a s an ornamen t . Some aga in w ere n othing bu t ch i ld ren ’s toys

, wh i le certa in othe rs no doubt had a magi c , prophylact i c sign ifica t ion . To a l l these s ta tu e t tes tha t a re n e i

the r ca r ica tu res nor figu res of an ima l s, a n a t tempt ha s beenma de to a t ta ch a symbolica l or re l i gious mean ing (womenmou rners

, con cubines of the deceased, or the i r food -bea rers ) .I t i s eviden t tha t the images of the divin i t ies were no t

ex c lus ive ly decora t ive , and tha t they were u sed as i n terme

dia r ies between ma n a nd god ; but ve ry often ,accord ing to

my opin ion,those who made th e images and the common

people who bough t them did not see any pa r t i cu la r person i fica t ion ia a l l these dol ls , and did not at t r ibu te any prec i sesymbol ica l sign ifica t i on t o them a t a l l . In th e ma in

,many

of these figu res are not very differen t from those tha t are

so ld nowadays to the v isi tors a t cou n try fa i rs and a t fest iva l s around ce rta in san ctua ries . Al l these sta tue ttes were

pa in ted i n va rious colou rs,bu t in most ca se s ~ the colou ring

h as a lmost en t i re l y d l sappeared .

B I BLIOGRAPHY . W . Sc um n r , D i e Gr i esk - a eg . , Ter ra kotter t NyCa r l sberg Gl yp toth ek, Co p en h a g e n , 1 9 1 1 Ch oi x d e mon umen ts e

'

gyph ens

,I Im e s é ri e (G lyp t . Ny-Ca r l sbe rg ), B rux e l l es , 1 9 1 0 ; KA UFMANN C . M . ,

D i e a eg . Terr a kotten d . gr i'

ech -roem. Epoque, Ca i ro . Se e zu d e d i t i on mu c h

i m pro v ed , n ow pu b l i sh ed u nd e r t h e t i t l e o f Aegyp ti s ch e Kor cp l a s t i k1 9 13 ; R E I NA CH An ., Ca ta logue d es a u ti q . recue i l l i es d a us l es [ ou i l l es d e

Cop tos en 1 91 0 - 1 91 1 , exp ose'

es o u M usee d e Lyon , p . 87 sq . ; Wa n n a W . ,

D i e a egyp ti sch -

gr i echi sch en Ter ra kotten (Koe n i g l . M u s . zu Be r l i n ) , Be rl i n ,Cu rt i u s, 1 9 1 4.

I t i s m u c h t o b e reg re tt ed th a t t im e d oe s n o t a l l ow u s t o m a k e u se o f

t h e b ea u t i fu l a n d m a st e rl y v ol ume Terres cm’

tes grecques d e l’Egyp te

wh i ch h a s j u s t b e en p ub l i sh e d an d i n wh i c h PA UL PE R D .{ I Z E T g i ve s i l l u s

tra t i o n s a nd mos t v a l u a b l e comm en t s on th e m a rv e l l o u s Fou qu e t c o l l ec t ion .

In the gla ss-ca se P

She l ve s a . b . 1 -24. I t has been supposed, bu t this i s doubtfu l,that the terra cotta cones

,hol low i n the in ter io r

,gen era l ly

Open from t op to bottom, (he igh t 1 8 -2 2 cm.) are holders

for torches . Often they are pha l l i c in form,and they bear

i n fron t, in ba s-re l ie f, some times a figu re which i n certa indeta i ls sugge s ts Serap is-Dionysos a nd i n o thers Priapu s ; so

me t imes aga in an old Si len ic head on the lower. pa rt , a ttached by bran ches and bunche s of grapes to a ju ven i le head

(probably of the Dionysos -cycle) placed n ea r the uppe r ex tre

mi ty . Instead of be ing a u ten s i l, may i t not ha ve been a

decora t i ve obj ect, to wh i ch n ever the less popu la r superst i t iona t t ribu ted a prop l tta tory i nfluence on fecundi ty or aga in s t

F ig . 165 .

the evi l eye‘

t ; 24-

3 1 . I t has been proposed to rega rd thesea rt ic les as handles of sis trums or shea ths for dagge rs . Theyare sorts of r eversed cones tha t one m ight thin k formed w i thclusters of long leave s su rmoun ted by a doub le cornu copi a

or a kind of ca lyx or even by two torches, a nd decora tedi n the u ppe r par t e i the r w i t h a bu st

,of Se rapis be twee n

fe s toon s of flowers and bu nches of grapes, or w ith a u raeu sse rpen t l i ft ing i tse l f up be tween th e cornucopia s . 3 2

-

3 5 .

Li ba t ion or ra ther l amp s . In the figu re standingaga in s t the column ,

some have recogn i zed the goddess tha thol ds the sh i e l d (Athena or Rome) i n fore ign pa rts ; bu t i tshou ld be obse rved tha t a few of these obje ct s are w i thou tany su ch figu re . A column ,

su rmoun ted by a sw an'

s h eadw ith a long neck , stands above an oblong recepta cle, roughly

resembl ing a boa t , su pported on

two or fou r fee t . Aga ins t the i nner s ide of the column stands a

woman , wea ring a he lme t an d res ti ng on a sh ie l d .

She l f c. 3 6-

40 . Women sea tedon a h igh cubic ba se, the ir kneesw ide apart

,th e soles of the i r fee t

brough t toge the r, the i r man t l esdrawn ove r the i r heads . Ou r ex

ample s have a l l got the i r a rms broken off, bu t i t is probable th a t thesefractu re s are not in ten t ion a l . The

a rms were m ade sepa ra te ly and

joined on w i th p las ter,and as mo

reover they we re ra i sed in the a ir,

they we re very l iable to be broken

F i g . 1 66 .

off : a . d . 8 . These figu res are

su pposed to be those of womenp ray i ng or weep i ng (as a ma t ter

of fac t,they a re often smi l ing), Some t imes nude , somet imes

c lo thed . Ove r the ga rmen t they wea r a long cha in , whichd escends from th e n eck over the brea s t

,whe re th e two

e nds cross a nd fa l l over the hau nches to mee t behind . The

cha in i s secu red on th e breas t by a large p laque or rou ndc la sp .

She l f ]. Nume rous sta tuet tes of B es,hi s han ds lying on

his knees , or ca rry ing a sword i n h i s r igh t han d i n the

man n e r of a w a rr ior. On th ree o f th e examples,

a naosof the bu l l A pi s represen ted in p rofi le t o the righ t

,w i th

the sola r d i s c be tween i ts horn s,is placed above th e high

corone t of p lume s (fig.

In glass-ca se Q

i n He l len i s t ic t ime s b y this form of Horu s(Child -Horus), on which a grea t quan t i t y ofsymbols was la vi shed . Chil d of the Su n a n d

I s i s-Ha thor,of a l l ch i ld gods h e wa s the

best-known , and was a l so con s idered as th e

ofispring of the firs t prote ctors of A lexandria ,th e Agathodemons (good ge n i i ) w i th serpen tbod ies ; a l so as a Chthon ic di v in ity

,a god

of fert i l i sa t ion and fecu ndi ty .

G lass -case R . She l f a . H a rp ocra tes sta ndingu p, to fron t , dre ssed i n a long tun ic , hishead sha ved exce pt for a long cu rl fa l l i ngfrom behind h is r i gh t ea r (th is cha ra cte r ist ica l low s u s to dist ingu ish Ha rpocra tes ea s i lyfrom Eros or from a ny othe r chil d , morta lor divine) ; a double l otu s bud on the top

of h i s hea d as a head-dress (fig . Wi th h is left ha nd h eholds a vase propped on his hip

,a nd w i th his righ t h and he

makes a gestu re of p lu nging in to th is va se . Ha rpocra tesw i th a vase , bu t crowned w i th flowe rs , dre ssed i n a man t lec lasped on his r igh t shou lde r and thrown over his ba ck , thefi rs t finge r of hi s r igh t hand he ld aga inst h i s l i ps . Whi lesome a rchaeologists fi nd a myst ico magic s ign ificat ion i n the

cha racteri st ic gestu re of Ha rpocra tes tou ching his l ips w i thhis fi rs t finger

,as though he w ere invit ing

the i n i t ia ted to keep the secre t of the

mys te ries shown to them,others see in i t

n othing bu t a n a tu ra l reproduct ion of apose tha t i s very frequ en t ly seen i n chi ldren and espec ia l ly Egypt ian ch i ldren .

They a lmos t a l l agree howe ve r on the

symbol ica l s ign ifica t ion of the vase,

a s

be i ng express i ve of Ha rpocra tes a s a d ispen s i ng divin i ty pou ring forth the ben efici a l wa ter of the Ni le . The l otu s flowe rsa re a sola r a tt ribu te

,becau se the Chi ld of

the Sun spra ng from a l otu s-flower. The

same figu re , n aked,i thypha l l ic . She l f b .

Ha rpocra tes dressed or n aked,res t ing a

ga ins t a p i l lar, hi s head su rmou n ted byt h e crown of Uppe r a nd L owe r Egypt , 3

cornucop ia on h i s left a rm,

’

his fi rs t fingeraga inst his l ips (fig . In some of the F i g , 1 70 .

F ig . 1 69 .

26 3

ex amples h e i s wea r ing th e crown of Ammon .She l f c .

The same ; the same, sea ted .

Gla ss-case S . She lve s a,b,c. H a rp ocr a tes w i th the double

crown of the Pharaohs, naked or dressed in a tun ic,sea ted

or ha l f- re c l in ing , e i ther on his righ t or left s ide , a vase i nhis left hand , a nd his right fore-finger on hi s l ips . Th e

same sea ted on a cubic base,wea r ing a heavy wrea th su r

moun ted by th e double crown of the Pha raohs between two

lo tu s buds . Eviden t ly the double crown sign ifies that hewas a divin ity who had powe r over Upper and Lowe r Egypt .

G la ss -case T . She l f a . H a r

pocra tes wea ring the doublecrown , clothed i n a shor ttun i c

,his first finger on h is

l ips,mou n ted on a horse re

presen ted in profi le,wa lk ing

to the left . She l f b. The

same w ithou t a crown,dres

sed in a chlamys, armed witha rec tangu lar shie ld and w i tha sword (fig. The samer iding a s tride a goose . The

same r id ing a sacred bu l l .These va ria t ion s on the samemo t i f were probabl y du e topopu la r fan cy

,qu ite apa rt

from any re l igiou s s ign i fica

t ion . She l f c. H a rp ocra tessi tt ing on his le ft leg, on a h igh c i rcu la r base ; th e miss ingrigh t arm has been replaced by an ob long fis su re (cou ld thisbe the cove r of a moneybox She l f d . H a rp ocra tes n aked

,

sit t ing,smi l ing

,of plump forms, w i th a bu l l a su spended to

it s neck . Bus ts of the same type . She l f e. H a rp ocr a tes

sea ted, a vase between his legs,from which he i s d raw ing

something w i th his right hand ; th e first finger of his le fthand is on his l i ps. Double images of Ha rpocra tes s ide bys ide . She l f f . H a rp ocra tes i n a naos . Th e same, wea ringthe double Pha raon i c crown ,

sea ted on a la rge lotu s -flower.The same

, as Osi ri s . The same,support ing hi s own image

sea ted on his left shou lder .

Fi g . 1 71 .

Gla ss-ca se U

She l f a . 1 -4 . Zeu s sea ted on a t hrone,h is shou l ders tu rned three

qua r ters to the left, his head tu rned to the r ight ; his mant l e on ly covers his back and the lower ha l f of his legs, leaving bare the 1 es t of h is body w i th i ts powerfu l p roport ion s .At h is fee t there i s an eagle w i t h ou ts tretched w i ngs, it shead ra ised u p towards him . 56 Sta tuette of Serap i s sea

ted on a throne in the posi t ion tha t we have a l ready h ad

occa sion to desc 1 ibe man y t imes,h i s righ t han d res t ing on

the he ad of Cerbe ru s ; the dog is s tan ding, to fron t , aga in stthe god ’s righ t l eg .

F ig . 1 72 . F i g . 1 73 .

She l f b . Bus ts a nd meda l l ion s of Serap i s , handles of am

phora e w i th an image i n re l ief of this popu la r div in i ty . Bustof Serapis i n a sea t w i th a rms .She l f c. In the le ft ha l f : A l ex a n d r i a n Is i s

,a cornucopia

on her left arm,a nd her righ t arm rest ing on a n oar. Isis

su ck l ing her chi ld Horu s ; 5 . Isi s offering her breast to the

sacred bu l l . In the right ha l f : Is i s (or a priestess of Isis)ri chl y dressed w i th heavy w rea ths s lung across h er body,her head su rmoun ted by the Ha thor crown

,her righ t hand

ra i sed shaking the s istrum. The same,holding i n h er r ight

hand,ra ised to the he ight of her shou lde r

,the va se con ta in

i ng the sacred wa te r.

amphora ; some t imes a flu te-playe r to the righ t , and a

woman -dan ce r to the le ft . Even in the se figu rin es Schre iberthough t h e cou l d recogn i ze con cubines of the deceased .

She lves d , e . Gracefu l figu rin es of E ros in di ffe ren t a tt itudes

,laden w i th va r ious symbol s ; standing, holding a long

and heavy torch ; standing, to fron t , dressed i n a . tu nic,his

w ings spread,his head res t ing on his r igh t shou lder, his torch

ove r hi s left shou lder a nd behind hi s n eck . Eros as a war

rior, i n profi le to the right,the p ol os on his head , dressed

in a chl amys,a rou nd shie l d in h i s le ft hand

,a sw ord i n

F i g . 1 75 .

his righ t (fig. Th e same w i th a torch . Eros as a war

ri or,t o fron t

, a rmed w i th a n oblong sh ie l d,standing on a

lotus-flowe r (fig. E ros sta nding praying,h is hands

c la sped on his breast . The same lying on his left s ide and

making of his left arm a cu shion for h is head . The same ,sea ted , as leep

,wea ring the polos on his head

,his chin sup

ported ou his clasped ha nds, which res t on his drawn -uple ft knee .

In gla ss -case X

She l ves a,b,0 . Sma l l H ea d s be l onging to figu r in es of d ifle

ren t types ; they a re rema rkab le for th e richness , varie tyand compl ica t ion of the ha i r (fig .

She lv e s d,e, f . Woma n sea ted on a ra ised base play ing

the tr i gon . Two y ou ng women playing at ep h edr i smos .

Gen re subj ects : Gro tesques ; Ca rica tu res ; Va riou s objects.She l f d . 1 . Wa ter -ca rr i er , a la rge va se fi l led w ith wa ter

on his righ t shou l der ; 2 . The da te -ga the rer : a monkey issubst i tu ted for the peasan t (fig . 3 . Peasan t

,his back

laden w i th da te-pa lms ; he is s inging a nd p layi ng the doubleflu te a s he wa lks ; 4 . Came l la den w i t h amphorae

, amongwhich the came l -drive r i s sea ted ; th e came l

,which has been

knee l ing order to faci l ita te loading,i s on the poin t of

Fi g . 1 76.

rising beg in its journ ey ; 5 . (fig. A fr0 g playingthe lyre and s i tt ing on a la rge fish (ca rica tu re of Arion6 . Very gracefu l lamp

,the handle upl i fted by a young negro

crouching down holding a la ntern i n h is l eft hand ; 7 . Uppe rpa rt of a va se in the sha pe of a negro ’ s head ; 8 . Pa stophor i

(priests of low rank) ca r rying a n aos in process ion .

Gl ass o case J . Va r i ou s obj ects . Uten s i l s . An ima l s . Ci r cu s sub

j ects . A man wea ring “

a p o l os on his head,standing i n

a ca rt w i t h two whee l s,i n t h e ac t of whipping the horses

(which a re lacking). D aggers and handles of daggers .Arm-cha i rs . La rge l otu s flower on a ba se w i th s teps .Bird on a n a pple (7) Griffin tu rn ing a whee l w i th i ts

268

right fore paw . Symbolica l repre sen ta t ion of Nemesis.Th e bu l l Api s . A grou p of dogs (the M a l tese t ype pre

domin a tes) ; a leopa rd , a n e lephan t , horses ha rn essed orunha rn essed . Observe the wooden horses fixed on whee ls

,

wh ich were used a s chi ldren ’s toys .

G la ss-ca se Z . Temp or a ry a r ra ngemen t . She l f b. Notice 1 - 2

Sor t of glasses or cups formed of two face s w i th stronglya ccen tuated fea tu res joined toge ther back to back ; 3 . Sma l lreceptacle in the form of a bun ch of gra pes surmoun ted bya human head w i t h a th ick w rea th a nd w ings (Psyche ?) d .

1 . Ca rica tu red and grin n ing hea d su rmoun ted by an enormou s eye . Th is ob j ec t h ad eviden t ly a prophy lac t i c v i rtue(fig . 2 . Bus t of he rcu lean pugi l ist or w rest le r .

A series of figu rines st i l l requ i ring c la ss ifica t i on has beenp la ced i n a room u sua l ly locked

,which can on ly be seen

w i th the Cura tor ’s permission .

Fi g . 1 77 .

270

The space be tween the sepa l s i s occupied by pa i rs of con

vergen t volu tes separa ted by a figu re resembling the poin t ofa lan ce . The fou r a ngles are

occupied by fou r goblets, whosehandle s are prolonged in to largevo lu te s . Two sides of the squ areare borde red by b road bandsw i t h a fre t pa ttern . The mosa icis made of sma l l p olychrome st0 °

ne cubes (b lack, wh i te , ye l low,

reddish-brown) ar ranged w i t hta s te .

In th e u pr igh t gla ss -ca ses A ,B , C ,

D have been collected figu rinesi n te rra cot ta whi ch were nea rly

F i g . ” 9 .

a l l found a t K6m-e l -Chogafa .

Glass-ca se A . An ima l s,sa cr ed or

otherw i se . She l f a . Eag le,H en

,Lion

,Anubis . She l f b.

Dogs ; No . 5 Cerberus (the two s ide heads a re missing) hischest su r rounded by the coi ls of two ser pen ts ; ca re fu l workman ship ; the fie rce expre ss ion of the guardian of Hades iswe l l- rendered . She l f c . Asses laden w i th a large sack, orw i th pa i rs of amphorae .

G lass-case B . She l f a . H a n d l es of l amp s Nos . 5- 8 Poly

phemus u nder a tree,ha l f recumben t

,

play ing the Pan -pi pes ; a ram a t hisside

,a ly re su spended from a bra n ch

of the tree . She l f b. H a nd l es of 5l amp s : 1 (fig. The Ni le

, in th e 1

form of a handsome old man,w i th a

long cu rled bea rd ; h e i s a lmost naked

(his man t le enve lops hi s thighs on l y) ;he i s sea ted above a lotus -flower

,a

double lotu s-bud i s on his head,a cor

n uc0 pia on his le ft a rm,

a bra nch ofpa pyru s i n his r ight han d . See a lsoNo . 2 : a femin i ne figu re

, (Eu then i a or F i g ‘3 0

Egyp t) is ha l f recl in ing a t the fee t ofN i lus and looking towa rds h im . She l f b. Sera pis on a throme ; bust s of Se rapis and of Isis ; I s i s on a throne suckl ingHoru s . She l f c. Bu st s of Se rapis . She l f d . Busts of Isis .

2 7 1

Gla ss-ca se C . She l f b . 1 . Seven s to ppe red amphorae a rranged ou brackets above a la rge «1 zi r 2 . Harpocra tes s ta nding, dressed in tu n ic and ma nt le

,his head su rmoun ted by

a heavy crow n, a cornu copia on hi s le ft arm,

his righ t forefinger on his l i ps

,a goose a t his fee t ; 3 . Canopic vase w it h

the head of Os iri s, on a ba se ornamen ted w ith re l ie fs ; 4 .

Dog-headed a pe , a bu l l a on his chest suspen ded round h i s

neck , his head su rmoun ted by th e sola r disc . These fou rfigur ine s come from a tomb i n the Wes tern Ceme tery .

She l f d . 1 . Head of Hercu les crowned w i th ivy ; 2 -

3 . Headsof Mine rva ; 4-

3 . Heads of Pan and of Si lenu s ; 6 . He rcu les ,nude

,s tandi ng to fron t

,his c lub in

his righ t hand,ca rried l i ke a ca ne ,

a l ion sk in on his le ft fore-arm,th e

a pples of th e Hesperide s , which hehas ju st s tolen

,in his h a l f-ra ised

hand ; 7 . Hermes or Mer cu ry aga in sta p i la ste r ( fragmen t of a va se ? )s tand ing

,to fron t

,dressed i n a

chlamys thrown over h i s back ,th e

ca du ceu s i n his left hand .

Glass ~ca se D . Amu si ng ser ies of g r otesque figu r i nes a nd ca r i ca tu r es

(fig .

In the uprigh t glass -case I and I I h asbeen ar ranged the funera ry fu ru ttu re col lec ted du ring the excava t ion s o 1 9 1 2 i n the Necropol is a t Hadra .

In glass-case I , obse rve above a l l the su perb va se i n blue-g lazed wa re (fig. absolu te l y in ta ct, decora ted w i th threemasks of Bes i n re l ie f on the shou l der and a sta tue t te ofBes s tanding be tween the shou l de r a nd the mou th . The

whole of the ex te r ior su rfa ce is ornamen ted w i th figu res o frea l or fan tast ic an ima ls, bordered by ba nds of rose t tes and

spi ra l s (beginn ing of the 3rd cen tu ry B . Not ice a l so

severa l te rra co tta figu rine s . She l f a . Sta tue ttes of y oungwomen

,standing to fron t

,dressed i n chi ton and hima t i on ,

he ld on the breas t by the le ft hand, the right hand raisedand res t ing on the hip . She l f b. 1 . Woman -p layer on the

trigon ; 2 . Cha rming figu rine of a smi l ing chi ld, ha l f-naked(the man t le thrown over its left shou lde r and behind it s back).

ha nging on to a herma of Dionysos for protec t ion aga ins tsomeone who wan ts to take from him an a pple which he i sgrasping w i th h is r igh t hand ; a goose i s lean ing aga in st hisleft l eg . Del ica te colou ring

,we l l-prese rved ; 3 . Boy and g1rl

(the forme r naked,the la t ter dressed i n a chiton ) a re quar

re l l ing ove r a duck (fig .She l f c . 1 . Hea d of a de

gene ra te or mad ma n,of ex qu i si te w orkma n sh ip ; 2 . Superb

head of a harnessed horse ; 3 . O l d S i lenu s ; 4 . Ha rpocra tesha l f-rec l in ing i n a boa t fi l led w ith amphorae ; h e i s crown edw i th flowers

, w i th two lo tus-buds and w i t h the double crownof Uppe r and Lowe r Egyp t .